000.9 Policy on Institutional Growth |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: |
| Adoption Date: 3/15/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 000.9 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.9 Policy on Institutional Growth File Not Found The requested URL /admin/instplan/pps/000/0009.htm was not found on this server. This message returned from the web site 2/5/99 ........................... |
B. Index |
| Created by: Susan Dunnavant on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: |
| Adoption Date: |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/25/1999 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
B. Index |
........................... |
B. Index |
| Created by: Susan Dunnavant on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: |
| Adoption Date: |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/25/1999 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
B. Index |
........................... |
000.1 INDEX |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Current File: 000.1 |
| Adoption Date: 12/14/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/2001 |
| Replaces File: 000.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/2/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.1 INDEX |
POLICIES AND PROCEDURES INDEX* A AAUP. See American Association of University Professors. Absences, 120.1, 120.2 Academic Advising, 111.5, 121.1, 121.3, 127.8 Academic Affairs, Associate Deans, 111.41, 111.5, 111.6 Academic Computing Equipment Usage, 071.3 Academic Computing Technology, 071.5 Academic Concentrations, 109.3 Academic Dishonesty, 121.5 Academic Freedom, 100.0 , 122.1, 131.5, 137.3, 137.8, 157.4, Appendix Academic Majors, New or Revised, 109.1 Academic Organization, 107.3. See also Governance. Academic Processions, 187.5 Academic Records, 217.8 Academic Regalia, 147.9 Academic Regulations. Consult the Furman University Catalogue. Access to Personnel File, 108.1 Accessibility to Programs and Facilities, 107.4 Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome, 273.7 Adjunct Faculty, 117.1, 157.1 Administration Roster. Consult the Furman University Catalogue. Administration-Faculty Relationships, 100.1. See also Governance. Admissions, Director of, 111.8 Advising. See Academic Advising. Advising Award, 196.2 Affirmative Action Audit Procedure, 840.1 Affirmative Action Program, 100.0 , 832.1, 836.5, 840.1, 840.5 After Hours Jobs--Support Employees, 861.2 Aircraft, Chartered, 381.1 Aliens, Hiring of, 840.5 Alley Gym, 622.5 American Association of University Professors, 131.5, 137.3, 137.8, 190.2 ______________ *Index is keyed to the entire Policies and Procedures System including the Faculty Handbook portion, The Helmsman, and the college catalogues. ______________ American Flag, 802.5 Animal Care and Use Committee, 190.4 Animals on Campus, 039.1 Appeals. See Grievance and Appeals. Appeals Committee, 190.3 Appointment to Faculty, 100.0 , 151.1, 152.5, 157.1, 157.4, 157.8, 832.1 Archives, Storage of University Records, 011.2, 176.1 Arrests on Campus, 328.1 Art Exhibits, 147.8 Assistant Academic Dean, 111.51 Assistant Academic Dean for Undergraduate Research and Internships, 111.52 Associate Academic Dean, 111.5, 121.3 Associate Dean for Academic Systems, 111.6 Associate Dean for Summer Sessions, 111.41 Athletic Facilities, 280.4, 622.5, 753.1 Athletic Team Travel, 680.1 Athletics. See Intercollegiate Athletics. Audiovisuals. See Multimedia Services. Automobiles, Use of University, 388.4, 389.1 B Basketball Tickets, 147.8 Benefits, 100.0 , 144.2, 144.3, 144.4, 147.8, 147.9, 148.1, 148.4, 157.91, 158.1, 165.5, 166.1, 167.9, 168.1, 181.5, 187.4, 191.3, 228.1, 280.1, 368.8, 753.1, 814.1, 815.1, 818.1, 819.1, 819.2 "Bills," Posting of, 330.5 Board of Trustees, 001.2 Bookstore. See University Store. Budgets, 180.5, 312.2 Bulletin Boards, 330.5 Business Affairs, Vice President for, 309.1 C CREF. See College Retirement Equities Fund. Calendar of Events, 001.1 Campus Club, 191.1 Campus Directory, 191.5 Campus Jobs, 291.1 Campus Map, Appendix CAPA. See Committee on Academic Program Accessibility. Carrels, Library, 178.3 Cars. See Automobiles. Cash Receipts, 311.1 Catalogues, 011.1, 191.2 Catered Student Picnics, 267.3 Catering Services, 720.1 Cemetery Lots, 191.3 Changing Term Grades, 183.1 Chapel. See Convocations. Chaplain, 111.31 Chaplain's Office, 111.3 Charter, 001.2 Checks, Faculty Salary, 188.1 Class Attendance Regulations, 120.2. See also the Furman University Catalogue. Class Load, 185.5. See Faculty Load. Classification of Faculty. See Faculty Rank. Classification of Personnel, 811.1 Clearance Form, 181.1 College Retirement Equities Fund, 148.4 Commencement, 187.5 Committee on Academic Program Accessibility, 107.4 Committees, Faculty Service on, 121.2 Communicable Diseases, 273.7 Communication Improvement and Performance Review, 817.91 Communications Office, 196.5, 507.3 Compensation, 368.8, 858.1 Computer Data Security, 078.1 Computer Equipment, 073.1, 077.3 Computer Services, 071.1, 071.3, 071.4, 071.6, 072.1, 073.1, 077.3 Computer Software, Copying of, 077.5 Computing and Information Services, 071.1, 071.3, 071.4, 071.5, 071.6, 071.7 , 078.1, 078.2 Concentrations, 109.3 Conference Hours for Faculty Members, 121.1 Confidentiality. See Access to Personnel File. Confidentiality of Electronic Communication, 078.2 Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty, 112.5, Appendix Construction, 331.1 Consulting, Admin. Staff, 091.1, 861.1 Consulting, Faculty, 161.2 Continuation of Salary at Death, 148.1 Continuing Education, 111.1 Continuing Education, Director of, 111.11 Contract Research, 403.1 Contracts, 100.0, 117.1, 118.1, 151.l, Appendix Controlled Substance Abuse, 850.1 Construction and Renovation, 331.1 Convocations, 187.5 Copying of Computer Software, 077.5 Copyright Law, 077.5, 171.1, 189.1, 189.2 Counseling, 111.3, 198.1 Courier/Central Receiving, 371.0 Course Underload. See Furman University Catalogue. Cultural Life Program. Consult the Furman University Catalogue. Cultural Opportunities, 147.8 Curriculum Committee, 190.1 D Daniel Recital Hall, 193.6 Department Budgets, 180.5 Department Chair, 111.2, 152.2, 157.9, 180.5, 187.2, 187.3, 188.2 Development, Vice President for, 401.1 Dining Hall Catered Student Picnics, 267.3 Dining Hall Catering for Appropriate Groups, 720.1 Dining Hall Food Service, 266.1 Dining Hall Meal Tickets, 266.1 Director of Academic Assistance, 198.1 Director of Admissions, 111.8 Director of Computing and Information Services, 071.0 Director of Continuing Education, 111.11 Director of Financial Aid, 111.9 Director of Graduate Studies, 111.4 Director of Personnel, 800.1 Director of Planning and Institutional Research, 040.1 Disabilities, Students with, 107.4 Discipline and Termination--Support and Administrative Personnel, 817.81 Discounts at University Store, 181.5 Discounts for Recreation Tickets, 147.8 Dishonesty, Academic, 121.5 Dismissal. See Termination. Driver Qualification and Vehicle Safety, 389.4Drug Free Workplace, 850.1 Due Process, 100.0 , 131.5. See Termination. E Electronic Messaging, 072.1 Eligibility for Intercollegiate Athletics, 602.1 Emeritus Status, 152.1 Employee Grievance and Appeals, 833.1 Employee Regulations and Responsibilities, 817.8 Employment Policy, 848.1 . See also Appointment to Faculty. Employment, Student, 291.1 Enrollment, Vice President for, 111.7 Equal Opportunity. See Affirmative Action Program. Ethical and Proper Spending Practices, 370.3 Ethics. See Professional Ethics. Evaluation of Faculty, 100.0 , 122.2, 152.2, 157.3, 167.8, 198.2, Appendix Examinations, 122.3. See also Grades. Experiential Learning, 109.4Explanation of Policies and Procedures System, 000.2 Externally Funded Salary or Wages, 198.3 F FWSP. See Federal Work-Study Program. Facilities, 001.1, 032.5, 032.6 039.1, 050.1, 147.8, 193.6, 280.1, 280.4, 330.1, 331.1, 377.8, 622.5, 753.1 Facilities, Use by Outside Groups, 032.5 Facility Modifications, 331.1 Facility Supervisors, 032.6Factbook, 047.3 Faculty Absences, 120.1 Faculty-Administrative Relationships, 100.1. See also Governance. Faculty Appointment. See Appointment to Faculty. Faculty Constitution, 112.5, Appendix Faculty Directory, 191.5 Faculty Disability, 120.1 Faculty Evaluation by Department Chair, 152.2 , Appendix Faculty Evaluation by Students, 122.2 Faculty Grievance Procedure, 153.1 Faculty Handbook, Alterations in, 100.1 Faculty Illness, 120.1 Faculty Load, 117.1, 161.2, 185.5 Faculty Meetings, 186.2 Faculty Offices, 187.1 Faculty Purchasing, 187.3 Faculty Rank, 155.5, 157.8, 811.1 Faculty Roster. Consult the Furman University Catalogue. Faculty Salaries, 101.1. See also Salary. Faculty Salary Checks, 188.1 Faculty Secretarial Services, 188.2 Faculty Security, 100.0 Faculty Status, 100.1, 122.1, 131.5, 137.8, 152.1, 152.2 , 152.5, 153.1, 155.5, 157.1, 157.2, 157.3, 157.4, 157.8, 157.91, 157.92, 158.1, 158.4, 158.5, 161.2, 167.8, 185.5, 198.2, 228.1 Faculty Status Committee, 198.2 Faculty-Student Relationship, 121.1, 122.2, 123.1 , 127.8, 128.5 Faculty Travel, 166.1, 381.1, 388.2, 388.3, 388.4, 389.1 Family Medical Leaves of Absence, 815.1 Family Relations with Faculty or Staff, 152.5 Federal Work-Study Program, 291.1 Final Examinations, 122.3 Financial Aid, Director of, 111.9 Financial Exigency, 158.4 Fine Arts Series, 147.8 Fire Prevention, 328.2 Fitness Center, 280.1 Flag, 802.5 Food Services, 192.5, 266.1, 267.3, 720.1 Football Tickets, 147.8 Foreign Students, 292.5 Foreign Study. See Study Abroad Programs. Foundation and Government Relations, 403.1 Fringe Benefits. See Benefits. Furman Award for Meritorious Advising, 196.2 Furman Award for Meritorious Teaching, 196.1 Furman Reports, 192.7 Furman Studies, 192.6 Furman University Catalogue, 011.1, 191.2 Furman University Directory, 191.5 Furman University Theatre Tickets, 147.8 G Gifts to the University, 176.1, 420.1, 423.1, 423.2 Gold Cards, 403.2 Golf Course, 039.1, 147.8 , 753.1 Governance, 000.6 , 000.7, 100.0 , 100.1, 107.3, 122.1, Appendix Grade Changes, 123.1 , 183.1, 183.2 Grading, 122.3, 123.1, 123.2, 128.5, 183.1, 183.2 Graduate Credit for Undergraduate Courses, 123.2 Graduate Faculty, 157.2 Graduate Studies, Director of, 111.4 Grant Applications and Contracts, 403.1 Grants, 073.1, 137.8, 167.8, 168.1, 403.1 , 420.1 Grievance and Appeals, Administrative and Support Personnel, 095.1, 833.1 Grievance and Appeals, Faculty, 095.1, 153.1, 190.3 Grievance and Appeals, Students, 095.1, 183.2, 190.3 Grounds Maintenance, 331.2 Guest Housing Facilities, 265.1 H Harassment, 094.1 , 095.1Health and Safety, 328.2 Health Services, 273.5, 273.7 Herman W. Lay Physical Activities Center, Use of, 280.1 Holidays. See Calendar of Events. Holidays Policies, 819.2 Housing, Guest, 265.1 Housing, Student, 267.8 Human Performance Laboratory, 193.5 Human Subject, Research, 048.1 I Identification Cards, 194.1, 403.2 Illness, Faculty, 120.1 Individual Rights and Responsibilities, 137.8 Infirmary, 273.5 Inside Furman, 192.7 Institutional Consulting, 091.1 Institutional Memberships, 066.1 Insurance, Disability, 144.4, 814.1 Insurance, Life, 144.2, 144.4, 814.1 Insurance, Medical and Hospitalization, 814.1 Insurance, Property and Liability, 367.1 Insurance, Unemployment Compensation, 144.3 Insurance, Workers' Compensation, 144.4 Intercollegiate Athletics, 600.1, 602.1. See also Intercollegiate Athletics Policies, Procedures, Personnel. Intercollegiate Athletics, Vice President for, 600.2 Interdisciplinary Courses, 109 .2Interlibrary Loan, 174.1 International Students, 292.5 Internships, 111.52 Intramural Fields. See Recreational Sports Fields. Invoicing, Centralized, 314.2 J Jury Duty, 877.7 "Just Cause." See Termination. K Keys for Faculty, 185.1 L Lake, 039.1, 147.8 Lay Physical Activities Center, 039.1, 147.8, 193.5, 194.1, 280.1, 622.5 Leave of Absence, Faculty, 165.5, 188.1, 815.1 Lectureships, 105.0, 157.1 Librarians, Equivalent Faculty Rank, 155.5 Library, 170.1, 170.2, 172.1, 172.2, 174.1, 174.2, 176.1, 176.2, 176.3, 176.4, 178.1, 178.2, 178.3 Library Acquisitions, 178.2 Library Carrels, 178.3 Library Collections, 176.2 Library Circulation of Materials, 172.2 Library, Electronic Databases, 174.2 Library, Gifts to Library, 176.4 Library Hours, 170.2 Library, Interlibrary Loans, 174.1 Library Orders, 178.2 Library Organization, 170.1 Library, Patron Access, 172.1 Library Personnel, 155.5 Library, Reserve Material, 178.1 Library, Special Collections, 176.1 Library, U.S. Government Documents, 176.3 Licensing and Royalties for Music Performances, 365.5 Long Distance Telephone Calls, 315.1Lost and Found, 325.5 M Mail. See Postal Service. Mailings to New Students, 206.1 Maintenance Service, 186.1 Major, Academic, 109.1 Map of Furman Campus. Appendix Maternity Benefits, 815.1 McAlister Auditorium, 039.1, 330.1 Meal Plans, 266.1 Mickel Tennis Center, 622.5 Multidisciplinary Courses, 109.2 Multimedia Services, 050.1 N National Guard or Reserves, 877.8 Nepotism, 152.5 News Bureau, 196.5 Nondiscrimination and Affirmative Action, 832.1 See Affirmative Action Program. Notice of Termination, 100.0, 158.4 O Office Hours for Faculty, 121.1 Offices for Faculty, 187.1 Office Supplies for Faculty, 187.2, 187.3 Organization. See Governance. Organization Chart, Appendix Organizational Pattern for Policies and Procedures Manual, 000.3 Organizational Relationships, 000.7 Outside Employment, 161.2, 861.1 Overload Teaching, 117.1. See also Faculty Load. Overload, Tuition Charges, 351.1 P PAC Building. See Lay Physical Activities Center. Part-time Faculty, 157.1 Pastors School, 111.3 Personnel, Classification of, 811.1 Personnel, Director of, 800.1 Personnel File, Access to, 108.1 Photocopying, 189.1 Photographer, 507.3 Physical Activities Center. See Lay Physical Activities Center. Picnics, Catered Student, 267.3 Planning, 000.5, 047.3 Planning and Institutional Research, Director of, 040.1 Pledges, Recording of, 425.1 Policies and Procedures Committee, 197.3 Policies and Procedures System, 000.2, 000.3, 197.3 Policy on Policies, 000.5 Political Activity, 137.3, 137.4Postal Service, 187.4 Posting of "Bills," 330.5 Post Office, 187.4 President, 001.3 Probationary Appointment, 157.4 See also Appointment to Faculty. Probation Period--Support Personnel, 817.9 Processions, Academic, 187.5 Professional Ethics, 122.1, 137.8 Professional Meetings, 166.1 Promotion, 100.0 , 157.3, 157.8, 167.8, 198.2 Property Control, 371.1 Publishing. See Scholarly and Creative Activity. Purchasing, 187.3, 370.1, 370.2, 370.3 R Rank, Faculty, 155.5, 157.8, 811.1 Receipting Procedure, 311.1 Recitals, 193.6 Records, Storage of University Records, 011.2 Recreational Opportunities, 039.1, 147.8 , 753.1 Recreational Sports Fields, 280.4 Recruitment of New Faculty, 157.9 Registrar, 111.6 Renovation, 331.1 Research, 048.1, 167.8, 190.4, 403.1 Research, Animals, 190.4 Research and Professional Growth, 167.8 Research, Human Subjects, 048.1 Reservations. See Travel Reservations. Reserves, Military, 877.8 Residential Living Requirements, 267.8 Resignation, 157.92 Responsibility, 120.1, 121.1, 121.2, 121.3, 121.5, 122.1, 122.3, 123.1 , 127.8, 128.5, 137.8, 817.8. See also Professional Ethics and Evaluation of Faculty. Retirement, 147.8 , 148.4 152.1, 157.91 , 157.93, 181.1, 188.1 Review Board for Proposed Research Involving Human Subjects, 048.1 Risk Management and Insurance, 367.1 Roll Book, 181.5, 187.8 Royalties for Performance of Music, 365.5 S Sabbatical Leave, 165.5, 168.1, 188.1 Safety and Fire Prevention, 328.2 Safety Belt Law, 389.3 Safety, Vehicle, 389.4 Salary, 101.1, 117.1, 118.1, 148.1, 188.1, 198.3, Appendix Scholarly and Creative Activity, 167.8 Scholarly and Creative Activity, Support of, 167.9 Scholarships. See Tuition Scholarships. Season Tickets, 147. 8Secretarial Services for Faculty, 188.2 Security, Campus, 328.1 Security, Faculty, 100.0 Self-Employed Faculty, 158.1 Severe Weather, 858.1, 858.2 Sexual Harassment, 095.1 Sick Leave, 818.1 Smoke Free Workplace, 850.2 Social Security Coverage, 144.2 Solicitation of Gifts and Grants, 420.1 South Carolina Baptist Historical Collection, 176.1 Special Collections in Library, 176.1 Special Services Program, 198.1 Special Summer Programs, 088.1, 111.1, 111.3 Springwood Cemetery, 191.3 Staff Salary Administration, 810.1 Status Committee, 198.2 Storage of Records, 011.2 Strategic Initiative Reserve Fund Spending, 313.1 Student Absences, 120.2 Student Directory, 191.5 Student Evaluation of Instructors, 122.2 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships, 127.8 Student Handbook. Consult The Helmsman. Student Housing, 267.8 Student Records, 217.8 Student Services, Vice President for, 201.1 Students with Disabilities, 107.4 Study Abroad Program, 112.6 Substance, Abuse of Controlled, 850.1 Succession to Authority, 008.1 Summer Programs. See Special Summer Programs. Summer Session, 118.1, 187.5 Summer Sessions, Associate Dean for, 111.41 Supplies. See Office Supplies. Support Personnel, 811.1, 818.1, 819.1, 858.1, 861.2 Surplus Property, 371.1 Swimming Facilities, 280.1 T TIAA. See Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association. Teacher Education Program, 119.1 Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association, 148.4 , 165.5 Teaching Award, 196.1 Teaching Load, 185.5. See also Faculty Load. Telephone Service, 008.4 , 188.4, 191.5 Tennis Courts, 039.1, 147.8 Tenure, 100.0 , 157.3, 158.4, 158.5, 198.2, Appendix Termination, 100.0 , 131.5, 151.1, 157.91, 158.4, 181.1, 188.1 Tests, 128.5. See also Grades. Textbook Orders, 188.5 Time Off/Time Worked, Support Personnel, 858.1 Travel, 008.5 ,166.1, 381.1, 388.2, 388.3, 388.4, 388.5, 389.1, 680.1 Travel Authorization and Reimbursement, 388.4 Travel Cards, 388.2 Travel Reservations, 388.3 Trustees, 001.2 Tuition Benefits, Faculty and Staff, 228. 1Tuition Charges for Overloads and Underloads, 351.1 Tuition Scholarships, 228.1 U Undergraduate Research, 111.52 Underload. See Furman University Catalogue. Underload, Tuition Charges, 351.1 Unemployment Compensation, 144.3, 368.8 United States Government Documents, 176.3 University Calendar of Events, 001.1 University Chaplain, 111.31 University Purchasing, 370.1 University Store, 181.5, 188.5 University Theatre, 147.8 University Travel Cards, 388.2 University WWW Servers Use by Outside Organizations, 071.7 V Vacation Policies, 819.1 , 819.2 Vehicle Safety, 389.4 Vehicles, Use of Pool, 389.1 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, 107.3 Vice President for Business Affairs, 309.1 Vice President for Development, 401.1 Vice President for Enrollment, 111.7 Vice President for Intercollegiate Athletics, 600.2 Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations, 500.1 Vice President for Student Services, 201.1 Videotaping for Educational Purposes, 189.2 Visitors, 032.5, 039.1, 280.4, 377.8, 622.5 W Winter Storm Days, 858.1, 858.2 Workers' Compensation Insurance, 144.4 Work-Study Program, 291.1 *Index is keyed to the entire Policies and Procedures System including the Faculty Handbook portion, The Helmsman, and the college catalogues. |
000.2 Explanation of Policies and Procedures System (PPS) |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Current File: 000.2 |
| Adoption Date: 3/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 000.2 |
| Date of Origin: 12/11/1973 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.2 Explanation of Policies and Procedures System (PPS) |
A. Scope and Purpose The Policies and Procedures System (PPS) provides a system of internal communications for developing, distributing, retaining, and revising policies, procedures, and other official communications pertaining to administrative, managerial, and operational activities. It can be selectively adapted for use by all department and functional units as well as by the University as a whole. Included in PPS are the Policies and Procedures Manual, Faculty Handbook, Helmsman, and Furman Catalogues. B. Organization The contents of the Policies and Procedures Manual are organized in ten major sections as follows: Major Sections 000 General Administration 500 Marketing and Public Relations 100 Academic Affairs 600 Intercollegiate Athletics 200 Student Services 700 Auxiliary Operations 300 Business Affairs 800 Personnel 400 Development and Alumni Affairs 900 Miscellaneous C. Issuances and Pages in the Policies and Procedures Manual and Faculty Handbook The term "issuance" refers to a separate entry (policy, procedure, announcement) with a specific PPS file number. Each page will identify originator, distribution, subject, file, date, and page. The issuances are filed in numerical sequence. D. Definitions 1. A policy is a broad statement of general intent that tells what is permitted or expected. 2. A procedure is more specific instruction that tells how to do it. E. Responsibilities 1. The policy on policies states that the person responsible for a department, program, activity, or function is responsible for seeing that appropriate policies and procedures are developed and revised as deemed necessary for the effective management of the area--provided that he or she shall not issue policies or procedures that contravene those issued by higher authority. 2. The originator is responsible for coordinating policies and procedures with key persons who are involved or affected prior to distribution insofar as practical. F. Coordination and Control Since the responsibility for policy guidance is delegated to the person responsible for the activity, it is desirable to minimize confusion through appropriate coordination and editorial control. At the university level this function will be performed by the Director of Planning and Institutional Research under the general supervision of the President. This responsibility will include checking the policy for format, consistency, conflict, overlap, and the assigning of file numbers. Policies, procedures, and instructions that pertain only to individual departments or functional units will be under the editorial control and coordination of the originating person. G. Distribution 1. PPS Manual. The official version of the Policies and Procedures Manual is online through Furman's Homepage. 2. Faculty Handbook. The official version of the Faculty Handbook is online. Specially marked pages in the Policies and Procedures Manual indicate Faculty Handbook. One copy of the Faculty Handbook will be maintained in loose-leaf format in each academic department. 3. The Furman University Catalogues are part of the Policies and Procedures System. The purpose of the catalogues is to provide prospective students with a general description of Furman and enrolled students with the regulations and academic requirements of Furman. 4. The Helmsman is part of the Policies and Procedures System.TheHelmsman is the student handbook that describes students' rights, freedoms, and responsibilities, Furman traditions, services, housing, food services, and where to find help for various situations. |
|
000.3 Organizational Pattern for Policies and Procedures System (PPS) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/3/1999 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Originator: Coordinator of Institutional Planning and Research | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Current File: 000.3 Organizational Pattern for Policies and Procedures System (PPS) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Adoption Date: 9/14/1998 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2001 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Replaces File: 000.3 Organizational Pattern for Policies and Procedures System (PPS) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Date of Origin: 11/27/1973 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Classification: | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| In Archive? Yes | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
000.3 Organizational Pattern for Policies and Procedures System (PPS) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
The organizational pattern for the Policies and Procedures System (PPS) outlines the various areas in which it may be desirable to issue policies, procedures, and other administrative communications as explained in File 000.2. Although this system for filing such data is broad and flexible enough to encompass all university activities, it is not intended to represent the organizational structure which may change from time to time. Also, the organizational pattern is not intended as a table of contents, but rather as an arrangement which reserves areas for future use.
PPS ORGANIZATIONAL PATTERN
400 DEVELOPMENT AND ALUMNI AFFAIRS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
000.5 Policy on Policies |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Current File: 000.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/14/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 000.5 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.5 Policy on Policies |
A. Background Since Furman University is committed to decentralized, participative management, there is a need to improve the University's practice of formulating, authorizing, distributing, enforcing, retaining, reviewing, and revising appropriate policies. In a decentralized system where plans and decisions are made as close to the point of implementation as possible, those in positions of responsibility must be provided with the necessary information and guidance to enable them to make the best decisions possible. Surprise must be minimized and lines of authority and communication clearly established. A policy is a statement of general intent that indicates what is permitted or expected at each level of authority. It is a standing decision that allows one to exercise both judgment and discretion, yet provides the guidance needed to maintain consistency and continuity in the management process. |
B. Policy Furman's policy on policies is that the person assigned the responsibility for a department, program, activity, or function is inherently responsible for seeing that appropriate policies pertaining to his or her area of responsibility are developed and maintained in focus, provided that no individual issues any policy that conflicts with or contravenes policies issued by a higher authority. The individual initiating a policy is responsible for reviewing written drafts with appropriate individuals responsible to him and with those individuals in parallel positions who might be affected by the policy. Prior to distribution, the policy must be approved by the person to whom the initiator of the policy reports. Disputes or conflicts concerning proposed policies affecting more than one department will be referred to the next higher authority in each chain of command until the issue is resolved. When the determination of policy is the responsibility of a group such as the faculty, Association of Furman Students, or a committee rather than an individual, the same basic principles apply. All policies will be distributed through the Policies and Procedures System on a need-to-know basis. The policy on policies does not preclude the issuance of directives by the President. |
C. Guidelines 1. Policies should effectively guide the institution in achieving its purpose, goals, and objectives. 2. Policies should be based on the best factual information available. 3. Policies should be developed whenever there is a need for guidance to administer a particular area or activity. 4. Each policy should be appropriate for the intended level of the institution and should be stated in such a way that it is apparent at which level the policy applies. 5. Policies should be stated as clearly, unequivocally and comprehensively as possible. 6. Policies should be as stable as possible. 7. Policies should be in harmony with the internal structure of the organization. 8. Policies should be consistent with the economic, political, social and educational environment of the institution and be responsive to changes in these areas. 9. Policies should be compatible with one another. 10. Policies should not be developed for situations that are unimportant, improbable, or nonrepetitive. 11. Policies should be reviewed periodically for continued relevancy and adequacy. 12. Policies should be clearly distinguished from other official communications. |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 000.6 |
| Adoption Date: 9/14/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/14/1998 |
| Replaces File: 000.6 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.6 Governance |
A. Background The purpose of Furman University's governance is to achieve optimum results through effective utilization of the University's internal and external resources. Ultimate authority and responsibility for the institution's governance are vested by the charter and bylaws in the Board of Trustees. The internal governance of the University is delegated to the President. The present administration is implementing a participatory system of governance which gives faculty and students a voice in decision making. The following policy statement is intended to clarify basic governance concepts which should guide institutional decisions at all levels. |
B. Policy Those responsible for the governance of Furman University are committed to a concept of decentralized, participative governance based on appropriate delegation, without abdication, of responsibility and authority. The responsibility for planning and control shall be placed as close as practical to the point of execution. Every person in charge of a department, program, or activity should formulate, within available budget, plans and recommendations for his or her own area of responsibility which can be coordinated with other activities and can be consolidated at higher levels to support the goals, objectives, and policies of the University. |
C. Guidelines 1.Governance should be consistent with Furman's nature and purpose. 2.Furman should strive to promote constructive change, keeping attuned to educational and environmental trends without losing sight of traditional values. 3.The President has the responsibility for seeing that program priorities are established. 4.Ethical and legal standards should be maintained in all relationships. 5.Decisions should be based on the objective consideration of the best information available. 6.Appropriate constituent participation should be utilized in University governance. 7.Authority delegated to the organized faculty and to the Association of Furman Students are defined in their respective constitutions as approved by the Board of Trustees. 8.Each individual throughout the University is accountable for his performance and should be evaluated periodically and compensated on that basis. ........................... |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 000.7 |
| Adoption Date: 9/14/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/14/1998 |
| Replaces File: 000.7 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
A. Background Even though a well-defined organizational structure exists at Furman, effective relationships and communications require the support of the President as well as other administrative personnel and of the faculty. While formal organizational relationships are important, ways must also be developed for individuals to engage in informal contacts with others in the administrate structure for purposes of liaison or decision making. Care should be taken, however, to ensure that these informal relationships do not contribute to a breakdown in communications. |
B. Policy The organization chart shall constitute the formal athority-responsibility relationships within the University. Formal communications, either upward or downward, should normally adhere to established lines of authority; nevertheless, working relationships requiring informal contacts are often necessary. In order that there be no breakdown in communications, however, responsible superiors should be informed of agreements made during informal contacts before any important action is taken. Also, provision should be made for bypassing an individual who appears to be blocking communications, either upward or downward. Officers of the Association of Furman Students, as formal representatives of the student body as a whole, should maintain close liaison and communication with the Office of Vice President for Student Services on any matter not covered explicitly by the Constitution of the Association of Furman Students. As with faculty and administrative officers, informal contacts are encouraged; however, the Vice President for Student Services should be informed of any agreements before important action is taken. Again, provision should be made for circumventing an individual in the event blockage of communications is encountered or an impasse appears to be developing. The president, inasmuch as he is ultimately responsible for the effective functioning of the University, has final authority over all decisions made in the University, subject to the will of the Board of Trustees. |
C. Guidelines 1. Delegation of authority and responsibility should be undertaken as a means of developing participative management as well as encouraging decision making at the lowest level feasible. 2. Formal contacts are those which adhere strictly to the chain of command while informal contacts are those contacts with individuals outside the chain necessary for the effective operation of the institution. 3. Contacts across functional lines should be undertaken with the full understanding that immediate superiors be notified, either formally or informally, before any important agreement is ratified or action taken. 4. Provisions should be made by each manager for coordination with peer, superior, or subordinate personnel responsible for one or more overlapping functional areas so that communication failures do not occur. 5. Functional authority and responsibility may be delegated, but it may not be abdicated. 6. Position descriptions emphasizing not only authorities and responsibilities but also formal organizational relationships should be developed as a means of assisting administrative officers and faculty in understanding jurisdictional limitations as well as recognized authority-responsibility relationships and communication channels. 7. Appropriate organization and staffing must be established and maintained to fill approved positions with well-qualified, highly motivated personnel consistent with Furman's Affirmative Action Plan. 8. Copies of the organization chart are in the Appendices of the Faculty Handbook and the Policies and Procedures Manual and File 5.2 of the Planning Book . ........................... |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/17/2001 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 000.7 |
| Adoption Date: 8/16/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 000.7 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
A. Background Even though a well-defined organizational structure exists at Furman, effective relationships and communications require the support of the President as well as other administrative personnel and of the faculty. While formal organizational relationships are important, ways must also be developed for individuals to engage in informal contacts with others in the administrate structure for purposes of liaison or decision making. Care should be taken, however, to ensure that these informal relationships do not contribute to a breakdown in communications. |
B. Policy The organization chart shall constitute the formal authority-responsibility relationships within the university. Formal communications, either upward or downward, should normally adhere to established lines of authority; nevertheless, working relationships requiring informal contacts are often necessary. In order that there be no breakdown in communications, however, responsible superiors should be informed of agreements made during informal contacts before any important action is taken. Also, provision should be made for bypassing an individual who appears to be blocking communications, either upward or downward. Officers of the Association of Furman Students, as formal representatives of the student body as a whole, should maintain close liaison and communication with the Office of Vice President for Student Services on any matter not covered explicitly by the Constitution of the Association of Furman Students. As with faculty and administrative officers, informal contacts are encouraged; however, the Vice President for Student Services should be informed of any agreements before important action is taken. Again, provision should be made for circumventing an individual in the event blockage of communications is encountered or an impasse appears to be developing. The president, inasmuch as he is ultimately responsible for the effective functioning of the university, has final authority over all decisions made in the university, subject to the will of the Board of Trustees. |
C. Guidelines 1. Delegation of authority and responsibility should be undertaken as a means of developing participative management as well as encouraging decision making at the lowest level feasible. 2. Formal contacts are those which adhere strictly to the chain of command while informal contacts are those contacts with individuals outside the chain necessary for the effective operation of the institution. 3. Contacts across functional lines should be undertaken with the full understanding that immediate superiors be notified, either formally or informally, before any important agreement is ratified or action taken. 4. Provisions should be made by each administrator for coordination with peer, superior, or subordinate personnel responsible for one or more overlapping functional areas so that communication failures do not occur. 5. Functional authority and responsibility may be delegated, but it may not be abdicated. 6. Position descriptions emphasizing not only authorities and responsibilities but also formal organizational relationships should be developed as a means of assisting administrative officers and faculty in understanding jurisdictional limitations as well as recognized authority-responsibility relationships and communication channels. 7. Appropriate organization and staffing must be established and maintained to fill approved positions with well-qualified, highly motivated personnel consistent with Furman's Affirmative Action Plan. 8. Copies of the organization chart are in the Appendices of the Faculty Handbook and the Policies and Procedures. ........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Public Events |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/2/2007 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/1/2007 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/27/2007 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is based on R25 entries made by departments and individuals. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and non-academic events. |
C. Guidelines 1. The academic calendar is set by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2. The Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of public events including the dates established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean as made available through the R25 master calendar. 3. An on-going online calendar system comes from entries made in R25 and is used for publicity purposes. This self-reporting calendar will be the official events calendar for university and available online and used by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for promotional purposes. 4. Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event as follows:
........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/3/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/18/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/1999 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is maintained. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and activities data. |
C. Guidelines 1. The academic calendar is set by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2. The Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of events including the dates established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. An on-going online calendar system will be developed and maintained by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations with access designated to departments and student groups. This self-reporting calendar will be the official events calendar for university and available online and used by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for publicity purposes. 4. Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event as follows:
........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
| Created by: Susan Dunnavant on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Student Services |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 7/25/1984 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is maintained. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and activities data. |
C. Guidelines 1.The academic calendar is set by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2.The Vice President for Student Services is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of events including the dates established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3.During the spring each year, the Vice President for Student Services calls a meeting of appropriate departments for the purpose of scheduling activities for the coming year. Additional activities can be scheduled during the year by calling the Student Services Coordinator. 4.Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event as follows:
........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/3/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/18/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/1999 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is maintained. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and activities data. |
C. Guidelines 1. The academic calendar is set by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2. The Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of events including the dates established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. An on-going online calendar system will be developed and maintained by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations with access designated to departments and student groups. This self-reporting calendar will be the official events calendar for university and available online and used by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for publicity purposes. 4. Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event as follows:
........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
| Created by: Susan Dunnavant on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Student Services |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 7/25/1984 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is maintained. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and activities data. |
C. Guidelines 1. The academic calendar is set by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2. The Vice President for Student Services is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of events including the dates established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. During the spring each year, the Vice President for Student Services calls a meeting of appropriate departments for the purpose of scheduling activities for the coming year. Additional activities can be scheduled during the year by calling the Student Services Coordinator. 4. Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event as follows:
........................... |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 001.2 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/22/1998 |
| Replaces File: 001.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
A. Backgrounds Furman University operates under a charter granted by the General Assembly of the State of South Carolina on December 20, 1850, as extended and amended on December 20, 1866; February 16, 1898; January 23, 1900; March 19, 1927; May 21, 1956; May 29, 1963; October 18, 1990; August 13, 1993; and November 16, 1996. In 1932, by arrangement between the two Boards of Trustees, the Greenville Woman's College was "coordinated" with Furman University, and the two institutions were consolidated completely in 1938. |
B. Policy The charter of Furman University fixes in the Board of Trustees the final authority for institutional policy. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Board of Trustees is self-perpetuating; the thirty (30) trustees are elected by the members of the Board of Trustees for three-year terms. Trustees are eligible to serve two successive terms. After serving two successive terms, a trustee may not be re-elected until he or she has been off the board for at least one year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the trustees are described in the Charter and Bylaws of Furman University. Basic policies are decided by the Board of Trustees. 3. The Board of Trustees meets three times each year. Special meetings may also be called. The Chair of the Faculty (or a designated representative) and the President of the Association of Furman Students (or a designated representative) are invited to attend board meetings. 4. The standing committees of the Board of Trustees are Academic Affairs, Athletics, Audit, Budget, Development, Executive, Finance, Grounds and Buildings, Nominating, Strategic Planning, Student Services, and University Relations. Recommendations of committees are brought before plenary sessions of the board for action. The Executive Committee has authority to make necessary decisions when the board is not in session. 5. One faculty member and one student meet with most trustees committees. The faculty member is selected by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the Chair of the Faculty; the student is chosen by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the President of the Association of Furman Students. ........................... |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/17/2001 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 001.2 |
| Adoption Date: 8/16/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 001.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
A. Background Furman University operates under a charter granted by the General Assembly of the State of South Carolina on December 20, 1850, as extended and amended on December 20, 1866; February 16, 1898; January 23, 1900; March 19, 1927; May 21, 1956; May 29, 1963; October 18, 1990; August 13, 1993; and November 16, 1996. In 1932, by arrangement between the two Boards of Trustees, the Greenville Woman's College was "coordinated" with Furman University, and the two institutions were consolidated completely in 1938. |
B. Policy The charter of Furman University fixes in the Board of Trustees the final authority for all institutional policies. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Board of Trustees is self-perpetuating; the thirty (30) trustees are elected by the members of the Board of Trustees for three-year terms. Trustees are eligible to serve two successive terms. After serving two successive terms, a trustee may not be re-elected until he or she has been off the board for at least one year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the trustees are described in the Charter and Bylaws of Furman University. Basic policies are decided by the Board of Trustees. 3. The Board of Trustees meets three times each year. Special meetings may also be called. The Chair of the Faculty (or a designated representative) and the President of the Association of Furman Students (or a designated representative) are invited to attend board meetings. 4. The standing committees of the Board of Trustees are: Academic Affairs, Athletics, Audit, Budget, Development, Executive, Finance, Grounds and Buildings, Nominating, Strategic Planning, Student Services, and University Relations. Recommendations of committees are brought before plenary sessions of the board for action. The Executive Committee has authority to make necessary decisions when the board is not in session. 5. One faculty member and one student meet with most trustees committees. The faculty member is selected by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the Chair of the Faculty; the student is chosen by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the President of the Association of Furman Students. ........................... |
001.3 President |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 001.3 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/22/1998 |
| Replaces File: 000.0 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
001.3 President |
A. Background The Bylaws of Furman University contain rules and regulations relevant to the Board of Trustees and the Officers of Administration. |
B. Policy The President is the chief administrative officer of the University. |
C. Guidelines See Charter and Bylaws of Furman University for guidelines. ........................... |
008.1 Succession to Authority |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 008.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/22/1998 |
| Replaces File: 008.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/13/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
008.1 Succession to Authority |
A. Background At times the President of the University is out of town or is away from the university due to illness or is otherwise incapacitated. It is necessary that a succession to authority exist so that the university has someone to speak and take actions for the university at all times. |
B. Policy The succession to authority at Furman University is given in order below: Archie V. Huff, Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean John M. Block, Vice President for Intercollegiate Athletics Wendy B. Libby, Vice President for Business Affairs Donald J. Lineback, Vice President for Development Benny H. Walker, Vice President for Enrollment Harry B. Shucker, Vice President for Student Services |
C. Guidelines 1. At any time when one of the above is in charge of the university and must leave town or becomes incapacitated, the officer should notify the officer next in line of authority. 2. In the event the President and the six persons listed above are unavailable, the President's office shall designate who is to be in charge in the President's absence. ........................... |
008.4 Long Distance Telephone Calls |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 008.4 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 008.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
008.4 Long Distance Telephone Calls Number only changed to 315.1 |
A. Background Telephone communication has become an essential part of Furman's operation and a substantial amount of telephone equipment is in use. Long distance calls have been increasing, and it is recognized that these calls are sometimes the most effective and inexpensive method to accomplish a specific purpose. However, a policy on long distance calls is needed as an aid in maintaining control on costs. |
B. Policy Communication will use the lowest-cost appropriate method. Long distance telephone calls paid by Furman will be made only when speed is required, direct conversation with the other party is important, or other methods of communication are not in the university's best interest. |
C. Guidelines 1. Budget unit heads are responsible for ensuring that calls for only the official business of Furman University are charged to their budget unit. 2. All persons authorized to make telephone calls on behalf of the university must apply for, and use, a Personal Authorization Code (PAC) and/or a long-distance calling card(for use when traveling off campus) for each budget to which calls are to be charged. Requests for codes and/or calling cards must be made to Computing and Information Services by the appropriate Budget Unit Head. Personal use of the PAC or calling card is at the discretion of the appropriate Budget Unit Head whose responsibility it is to ensure that the university is properly reimbursed for the cost of such calls. 3. Ordering and installation of telephone lines and services in off-campus facilities, or any telephone lines not connected to the university's telephone switch, must be coordinated by the office of Computing and Information Services, which is responsible for ensuring that all such services are in compliance with and may benefit from any contract that the university may have entered into. ........................... |
008.5 Travel to University Related Meetings by Administrative and Support Personnel |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/20/2002 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 80 - Service/Travel, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 008.5 |
| Adoption Date: 2/17/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 3/10/92 |
| Date of Origin: 4/23/1975 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
008.5 Travel to University Related Meetings by Administrative and Support Personnel Only changed number to 388.5 |
A. Background Furman has traditionally supported the travel of administrative and support staff to professional meetings, including those at which the University should be officially represented in order to maintain proper standing, receive necessary information, enhance the knowledge and skills of an individual staff member, and to develop and maintain contact with other institutions. |
B. Policy Travel expenses incurred on official Furman business will be paid by the University if the expenses are properly authorized, reasonable and appropriately documented. Care must be exercised in the request and approval of travel to be certain budgets will absorb the expenditure and the University will benefit as expected. |
C. Guidelines 1. Travel Form TEV is to be used for university travel. These forms are available in the office of Director of Administrative Services. 2. Meetings are to be evaluated in terms of importance to the University before approval is given. 3. Travel approval must be secured from at least one person upward in a reporting chain. 4. Travelers are encouraged to summarize their notes and share them with other staff members. 5. For administrative and support personnel, other travel references in the Policies and Procedures Manual are:
........................... |
011.1 Distribution of Furman University Catalogues |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 10 - Archives/Records, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 011.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/28/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/28/2001 |
| Replaces File: 011.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
011.1 Distribution of Furman University Catalogues |
A. Background Recent increases in the cost of printing have made it necessary for Furman to print a smaller number of general catalogues. Because of the limited number available for use, it is necessary to place certain restrictions on their distribution. |
B. Policy Furman University general catalogues are for the use of currently enrolled students, for prospective students who have applied for admission to Furman, and for the office use of Furman faculty, administration, and staff. A limited number of catalogues are available for members of the Board of Trustees and Advisory Council and other friends of the university. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University, a viewbook, is used for general information about the university in lieu of the catalogue where possible, especially in response to inquiries by prospective students and their parents. 2. The Division of Graduate Studies and the Division of Continuing Education use prepared brochures or special bulletins with their students and prospective students. 3. A limited number of the general catalogue (Furman University Catalogue) are sent to other institutions and libraries based on the university mailing list approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 4. The number of copies of the catalogue available for each administrative and staff office will be determined by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean.. 5. Copies for each academic department will be distributed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 6. After initial distribution, available copies of the Furman University Catalogue will be kept in the Assistant Registrar's Office for faculty, staff, and enrolled students who have not received their one free copy. 7. New undergraduate students entering Furman will be given one copy of the catalogue during September orientation or during registration in January or March. Returning students will be given one copy during registration in September. 8. Students who wish to receive additional copies may purchase them in the University Store. 9. The Marketing and Public Relations Office will mail catalogues to members of the Board of Trustees and the Advisory Council. 10. The Admissions Office will give catalogues to prospective undergraduate students after they have applied. 11. The Graduate Studies Office will give catalogues to prospective graduate students after they have applied. 12. The Graduate Studies Office will give catalogues to enrolled graduate students. ........................... |
011.1 Distribution of Furman University Catalogues--Deleted upon adoption of revised 191.2 on 3/1/2010 |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 10 - Archives/Records, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 011.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 011.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
011.1 Distribution of Furman University Catalogues |
A. Background Recent increases in the cost of printing have made it necessary for Furman to print a smaller number of general catalogues. Because of the limited number available for use, it is necessary to place certain restrictions on their distribution. |
B. Policy Furman University general catalogues are for the use of currently enrolled students, for prospective students who have applied for admission to Furman, and for the office use of Furman faculty, administration, and staff. A limited number of catalogues are available for members of the Board of Trustees and Advisory Council and other friends of the university. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University, a viewbook, is used for general information about the university in lieu of the catalogue where possible, especially in response to inquiries by prospective students and their parents. 2. The Division of Graduate Studies and the Division of Continuing Education use prepared brochures or special bulletins with their students and prospective students. 3. A limited number of the general catalogue (Furman University Catalogue) are sent to other institutions and libraries based on the university mailing list approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 4. The number of copies of the catalogue available for each administrative and staff office will be determined by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 5. Copies for each academic department will be distributed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 6. After initial distribution, available copies of the Furman University Catalogue will be kept in the Assistant Registrar's Office for faculty, staff, and enrolled students who have not received their one free copy. 7. New undergraduate students entering Furman will be given one copy of the catalogue during September orientation or during registration in January or March. Parents of new undergraduate students entering Furman may request a copy of the catalogue from the Associate Dean's Office. Returning students will be given one copy during registration in September. 8. Students who wish to receive additional copies may purchase them in the University Store. 9. The Marketing and Public Relations Office will mail catalogues to members of the Board of Trustees and the Advisory Council. 10. The Admissions Office will give catalogues to prospective undergraduate students after they have applied. 11. The Graduate Studies Office will give catalogues to prospective graduate students after they have applied. 12. The Graduate Studies Office will give catalogues to enrolled graduate students. 13. The Division of Continuing Education provides an (separate) Undergraduate Evening Studies Catalogue to each current student, as well as each prospective student. ........................... |
032.5 Use of Furman Facilities by Outside Groups |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 032.5 |
| Adoption Date: 4/15/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/15/2002 |
| Replaces File: 032.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/27/1980 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
032.5 Use of Furman Facilities by Outside Groups |
A. Background Furman University is a private institution devoted primarily to the education of its students. The facilities of the university are to be used primarily to support the instructional program of the university and the related activities of regularly enrolled Furman students. From time to time outside groups request the use of the facilities for various programs or events. |
B. Policy In order to utilize the facilities more effectively and to be of service to members of the community and other selected outside groups, Furman University may make arrangements for appropriate individuals or groups to use available facilities. Use of the facilities must not disrupt the regular academic program, scheduled extracurricular events, or maintenance schedules. The approved programs or activities should support and contribute to the educational, cultural, spiritual and/or physical development of the participants. |
C. Guidelines 1. Groups or individuals using the campus facilities will be subject to appropriate university rules, regulations, and fees. 2. Because programs or activities held on the Furman campus are identified with the university, regardless of who sponsors them, events of a controversial nature may not be approved if the general public or Furman's constituents may interpret the institution as being supportive of a particular position, issue, or activity. 3. Consideration of requests by outside individuals or groups to use Furman facilities will be by a special committee consisting of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, Vice President for Finance and Administration, Vice President for Student Services, Vice President for Development, Director of Continuing Education, Athletic Director, Chaplain, and Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations. The President will serve ex officio on the committee, and the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations will act as chair. 4. Each facility on campus is under the immediate jurisdiction of a facility supervisor. The list of facility supervisors is updated annually by the Vice President for Business Affairs. |
032.6 Facility Supervisors |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/2/2000 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 032.6 |
| Adoption Date: 1/28/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/28/2000 |
| Replaces File: 032.6 |
| Date of Origin: 11/16/1982 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
032.6 Facility Supervisors |
A. Background Furman University facilities are to be used primarily to support the instructional program and the related activities of its students. Facility supervisors are needed in order to assure that each facility is properly maintained and used so that the best interests of the University are promoted. |
B. Policy Each facility on campus is under the immediate jurisdiction of a facility supervisor. Facility supervisors are responsible for providing general management and supervision of the facility under their charge. |
C. Guidelines 1. Responsibilities of the facility supervisor include:
2. Current facility supervisors are as follows:
3. Facility supervisors report to their immediate supervisors in regards to matters concerning campus facilities. ........................... |
032.6 Facility Supervisors |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 30 - Visitors, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 032.6 |
| Adoption Date: 12/15/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/15/1998 |
| Replaces File: 032.6 |
| Date of Origin: 11/16/1982 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
032.6 Facility Supervisors |
A. Background Furman University facilities are to be used primarily to support the instructional program and the related activities of its students. Facility supervisors are needed in order to assure that each facility is properly maintained and used so that the best interests of the University are promoted. |
B. Policy Each facility on campus is under the immediate jurisdiction of a facility supervisor. Facility supervisors are responsible for providing general management and supervision of the facility under their charge. |
C. Guidelines 1. Responsibilities of the facility supervisor include: Scheduling use of the facility so authorized programs operate under optimum conditions. If groups are to be charged for use of the facility, the charge amount will be determined after consultation with the Director of Budget Services. The Controller/Director of Financial Services is to be notified of each event for which charges are to be made. (Exceptions to this procedure are the rooms used for instruction. The Registrar makes up the schedule for classes, labs, etc., for the daytime program. Continuing Education schedules use of the academic facilities for evening programs and summer programs. Graduate Studies/Summer Session schedules use of academic facilities, June to September, 8:00 A.M. - 5:00 P.M. Other uses of space in Furman Hall and Plyler Hall are scheduled in the Office of Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean.) Establishing and publishing operating policies for the facility in accordance with the Policy on Policies. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 000.5) Establishing with the authorized users and in coordination with the Public Safety Department a security plan for the facility. This plan might include the lock/unlock schedules, issuance of keys, locking of assigned areas, etc. Acting as a point of coordination with Facilities Services. Major maintenance work will be scheduled through the facility supervisor so that programs conducted in the facility will not be disrupted. Facility supervisors are to report to Facilities Services any major inadequacies in housekeeping and/or maintenance. Being informed about renovations and structural work in the facility. Supporting the Public Safety Department in maintaining safe conditions in the facility. Accepting budget responsibility for the "public" areas of the facility. Keeping the person to whom the facility supervisor reports informed about the facility and problems that have not been solved. Complying with the provisions of the policy relative to the posting of materials on and/or within the facility. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 330.5) 2. Current facility supervisors are as follows:
3. Facility supervisors report to their immediate supervisors in regards to matters concerning campus facilities. ........................... |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 30 - Visitors, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 039.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/25/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/25/1999 |
| Replaces File: 039.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/3/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
A. Background Furman University has always welcomed visitors to its campus. Access to the campus and the use of university facilities, however, are primarily for students, faculty, staff, and their families. Therefore the following policy relative to visitors has been adopted. |
B. Policy Visitors desiring to view the campus, attend public events, or meet with students, faculty, or staff are welcome when the gates are open. Young people below sixteen years of age must be accompanied by adults. Visitors may utilize the various university facilities in accordance with the policies specified for the facility. Since the design of the campus does not provide for on-the-street parking, visitors should use one of the various parking lots. The road encircling the lake may be utilized for parking during the summer outdoor band concerts. The university is not responsible in case of theft or damage to property or accident suffered by anyone visiting the campus and using its facilities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Dependents of faculty and staff are not considered visitors, but for reasons of security and personal safety, are subject to regulations governing the use of university grounds and facilities. 2. Arrangements for groups who wish to visit the campus for less than twenty-four hours on their own initiative and have not been invited by some person or office on campus are to be handled by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations unless an overnight stay is involved, in which case arrangements are handled by the Director of Continuing Education. 3. Visitors of students, faculty, or other members of the Furman community may visit the dormitories in accordance with the regulations published in The Helmsman, the student handbook. 4. Salesmen desiring to contact students on campus must obtain written permission from the Director of University Housing. 5. Traffic regulations to provide for the safe and orderly flow of all campus traffic are applicable to all vehicles operated on the campus. Visitors will receive warning notices for violations of these regulations. Recreational cycling is permitted on the campus; team practices and doing laps on the mall are not permitted. Skateboarding and rollerblading activities on campus are limited to students, faculty, and staff and their dependents. 6. Visitors to unauthorized areas of the campus as defined by this policy will be asked to leave those areas and may be subject to a trespassing charge. 7. Possession and/or consumption of alcoholic beverages and drugs not prescribed by a physician is not permitted on campus, and visitors violating these regulations will be asked to leave the campus and be subject to legal action. Such violations may result in denial of use of university facilities. 8. Visitors are welcome on campus for the purpose of transacting business at the post office in the University Center. 9. Horses are not permitted on any part of the university property. 10. Dogs are permitted on university property only if they are under the control of a leash. Any dogs not on leashes will be picked up by Animal Control and taken to the Greenville Humane Society Animal Shelter at the owner's expense. Visitors on the campus accompanied by a dog not on a leash will be requested to place the dog on a leash or leave the campus. 11. Visitors interested in scheduling on-campus weddings should contact the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for information. Most sites (e.g., chapel, rose garden, parlors in women's dorms) are restricted to use by Furman-related people, but off-campus visitors are welcome to use some sites including Hartness Pavilion. 12. University facilities are available to visitors according to the following regulations. A faculty or staff member may not invite or permit outsiders to use any university facilities other than the facility directly under his or her supervision.
........................... |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 8/18/2004 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 30 - Visitors, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 039.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/18/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/18/2004 |
| Replaces File: 039.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/3/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
A. Background Furman University has always welcomed visitors to its campus. Access to the campus and the use of university facilities, however, are primarily for students, faculty, staff, and their families. Therefore the following policy relative to visitors has been adopted. |
B. Policy Visitors desiring to view the campus, attend public events, or meet with students, faculty, or staff are welcome when the gates are open. Young people below sixteen years of age must be accompanied by adults. Visitors may utilize the various university facilities in accordance with the policies specified for the facility. Since the design of the campus does not provide for on-the-street parking, visitors should use one of the various parking lots. The road encircling the lake may be utilized for parking during the summer outdoor band concerts. The university is not responsible in case of theft or damage to property or accident suffered by anyone visiting the campus and using its facilities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Dependents of faculty and staff are not considered visitors, but for reasons of security and personal safety, are subject to regulations governing the use of university grounds and facilities. 2. Arrangements for groups who wish to visit the campus for less than twenty-four hours on their own initiative and have not been invited by some person or office on campus are to be handled by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations unless an overnight stay is involved, in which case arrangements are handled by the Office of Conferences and Events. 3. Visitors of students, faculty, or other members of the Furman community may visit the residence halls and apartments in accordance with the regulations published in The Helmsman, the student handbook. 4. Salesmen desiring to contact students on campus must obtain written permission from the Director of University Housing. 5. Traffic regulations to provide for the safe and orderly flow of all campus traffic are applicable to all vehicles operated on the campus. Visitors will receive warning notices for violations of these regulations. Recreational cycling is permitted on the campus; team practices and doing laps on the mall are not permitted. Skateboarding and rollerblading activities on campus are limited to students, faculty, and staff and their dependents. 6. Visitors to unauthorized areas of the campus as defined by this policy will be asked to leave those areas and may be subject to a trespassing charge. 7. Underage possession and/or consumption of alcoholic beverages and drugs not prescribed by a physician are not permitted on campus. Visitors violating these regulations will be asked to leave the campus and be subject to legal action. Such violations may result in denial of use of university facilities. Consumption of alcoholic beverages by persons age 21 or over will be permitted for University approved catered or special group events at the following facilities: Cherrydale Alumni House; Timmons Arena; Younts Conference Center; or the Furman University Golf Course. 8. Visitors are welcome on campus for the purpose of transacting business at the post office in the University Center. 9. Dogs are permitted on university property only if they are on a leash. Any dogs not on leashes will be picked up by Animal Control and taken to the Greenville Humane Society Animal Shelter at the owner's expense. Visitors on the campus accompanied by a dog not on a leash will be requested to place the dog on a leash or leave the campus. 10. Visitors interested in scheduling on-campus weddings should contact the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for information. Most sites (e.g., chapel, rose garden, parlors in Lakeside Housing) are restricted to use by Furman-related people, but off-campus visitors are welcome to use some sites including Hartness Pavilion. 12. University facilities are available to visitors according to the following regulations. A faculty or staff member may not invite or permit outsiders to use any university facilities other than the facility directly under his or her supervision.
........................... |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/18/2004 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 30 - Visitors, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 039.1 |
| Adoption Date: 6/2/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 6/2/2005 |
| Replaces File: 039.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/3/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
A. Background Furman University has always welcomed visitors to its campus. Access to the campus and the use of university facilities, however, are primarily for students, faculty, staff, and their families. Therefore the following policy relative to visitors has been adopted. |
B. Policy Visitors desiring to view the campus, attend public events, or meet with students, faculty, or staff are welcome when the gates are open. Young people below sixteen years of age must be accompanied by adults. Visitors may utilize the various university facilities in accordance with the policies specified for the facility. Since the design of the campus does not provide for on-the-street parking, visitors should use one of the various parking lots. The road encircling the lake may be utilized for parking during the summer outdoor band concerts. The university is not responsible in case of theft or damage to property or accident suffered by anyone visiting the campus and using its facilities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Dependents of faculty and staff are not considered visitors, but for reasons of security and personal safety, are subject to regulations governing the use of university grounds and facilities. 2. Arrangements for groups who wish to visit the campus for less than twenty-four hours on their own initiative and have not been invited by some person or office on campus are to be handled by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations unless an overnight stay is involved, in which case arrangements are handled by the Office of Conferences and Events. 3. Visitors of students, faculty, or other members of the Furman community may visit the residence halls and apartments in accordance with the regulations published in The Helmsman, the student handbook. 4. Salesmen desiring to contact students on campus must obtain written permission from the Director of University Housing. 5. Traffic regulations to provide for the safe and orderly flow of all campus traffic are applicable to all vehicles operated on the campus. Visitors will receive warning notices for violations of these regulations. Recreational cycling is permitted on the campus; team practices and doing laps on the mall are not permitted. Skateboarding and rollerblading activities on campus are limited to students, faculty, and staff and their dependents. 6. Visitors to unauthorized areas of the campus as defined by this policy will be asked to leave those areas and may be subject to a trespassing charge. 7. Underage possession and/or consumption of alcoholic beverages and drugs not prescribed by a physician are not permitted on campus. Visitors violating these regulations will be asked to leave the campus and be subject to legal action. Such violations may result in denial of use of university facilities. Consumption of alcoholic beverages by persons age 21 or over will be permitted for University approved catered or special group events at the following facilities: Cherrydale Alumni House; Timmons Arena; Younts Conference Center; or the Furman University Golf Course. 8. Visitors are welcome on campus for the purpose of transacting business at the post office in the University Center. 9. Dogs are permitted on university property only if they are on a leash. Any dogs not on leashes will be picked up by Animal Control and taken to the Greenville Humane Society Animal Shelter at the owner's expense. Visitors on the campus accompanied by a dog not on a leash will be requested to place the dog on a leash or leave the campus. 10. Horses are not permitted on University property unless owned by 1) a member of the Equestrian Club or 2) an individual under contract with the Chaplains Office or the Office of Conference and Event Services. 11. Visitors interested in scheduling on-campus weddings should contact the Office of Conference and Event Services for information. Most sites (e.g., chapel, rose garden, parlors in Lakeside Housing) are restricted to use by Furman-related people, but off-campus visitors are welcome to use some sites including Hartness Pavilion. 12. University facilities are available to visitors according to the following regulations. A faculty or staff member may not invite or permit outsiders to use any university facilities other than the facility directly under his or her supervision.
........................... |
040.1 Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 40 - Planning/Research, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 040.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 040.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
040.1 Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
A. Background Important to the planning process for the University is a facilitator to coordinate gathering of information for planning and decision making. |
B. Policy The Director of Planning and Institutional Research is an officer of the administration responsible for coordinating planning and directing institutional research as support vehicles for management and planning. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Planning and Institutional Research is appointed by and directly responsible to the President of the University. 2. The position requires knowledge and experience in planning and research as well as skills as an administrator. 3. Among his responsibilities the Director of Planning and Institutional Research: helps develop and maintain a planning and decision-making process on campus which is responsive to the needs of the university; helps the university keep abreast of changing conditions in the field of higher education; serves as an internal catalyst and facilitator of the planning process on campus; helps appropriate groups in setting goals and measurable objectives and monitoring progress toward the goals; provides reliable decision-making information at time and place of decision; conducts or advises on institutional research; assists in maintaining an effective internal communications network; sees that evaluation is part of the planning process; maintains contacts with external agencies related to planning, research, and evaluation, e.g., the South Carolina Commission on Higher Education (CHE), the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools (SACS), and the Higher Education Data Sharing (HEDS) Consortium. ........................... |
040.1 Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/16/2001 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Enrollment |
| Current File: 040.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/15/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 040.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
040.1 Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
A. Background Important to the planning process for the University is a facilitator to coordinate gathering of information for planning and decision-making. |
B. Policy The Director of Planning and Institutional Research is an officer of the administration responsible for coordinating planning and directing institutional research as support vehicles for management and planning. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Planning and Institutional Research is appointed by and directly responsible to the Vice President for Enrollment. 2. The position requires knowledge and experience in planning and research as well as skills as an administrator. 3. The Director of Planning and Institutional Research is expected to:
........................... |
050.1 Audiovisual Department |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 50 - Audiovisual, |
| Originator: Director of Multimedia Services |
| Current File: 050.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/27/1999 |
| Replaces File: 050.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/29/1972 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
050.1 Audiovisual Department |
A. Background Multimedia Services, a part of Computing and Information Services, provides support media equipment and services for Furman faculty and staff. The office is located in FH 213. Multimedia Services office hours are Monday through Friday, 8:00 A.M. to 5:00 P.M. |
B. Policy Multimedia equipment and services are available to Furman faculty and staff on a pre-arranged basis. Student groups may also use this equipment on a case-by-case basis with faculty advisors accepting responsibility. |
C. Guidelines 1. Multimedia equipment may be reserved by calling Multimedia Services twenty-four (24) hours in advance of the date and time needed. This may be done through an e-mail message to the director, by phone at 294-2070, by mail, or in person. Computer projection equipment must be reserved through the Director of Multimedia Services. No charge is made for the use of the equipment, but loan forms are signed to accept responsibility for safe return of the equipment, and charges will be assessed for damage or loss. Equipment may be picked up at the office between 8:00 A.M. and 5:00 P.M. With adequate advanced notice, larger pieces of equipment may be moved by Multimedia Services staff. A student assistant is on duty Monday through Thursday while day classes are in session. Equipment for evening classes will be delivered by Multimedia Services but must be returned by the instructors. Key or other arrangements will have to be made for equipment booked at other evening times and on weekends. 2. Student assistants, trained in the operation of multimedia equipment, may be hired on an as-available basis to set up and/or operate equipment for faculty and staff. Faculty who request students to operate equipment are charged the student wage rate for this service. Student operators are required for camcorder and video projector bookings. Student wages will also be charged for video editing jobs of an hour or more duration. 3. Equipment available in Multimedia Services includes VHS camcorders, VHS and U-matic video/25" TV units, LCD computer projection unit, 16mm projectors, 35mm slide and filmstrip/cassette projectors, overhead projectors, screens, cassette recorders and record players. VHS video/25" TV units are stationed in Furman Hall, Plyler Hall, Riley Hall, Johns Hall, the Dining Hall, the Library, the Chapel, and the Playhouse. A VHS video/19" TV unit is stationed at the Physical Plant and may be moved to other areas of the campus with at least two days' prior notice. VHS video projection systems are located in McEachern and Townes lecture halls. 4. When equipment or services are not available to meet all requests, first priority will be given to requests for instructional and research purposes. 5. T-120 video tapes, C-90 and C-60 audio tapes, and projection lamps are available for departmental purchase. 6. Off-air programs may be recorded for replay within a seven-day period. Due to copyright laws, permission is generally needed to retain these for longer periods. Special satellite transmissions may also be recorded or transmitted over Furman's cable TV system. The requesting departments are responsible for obtaining the proper licenses and paying the fees for these broadcasts. 7. Video and audio cassette (monaural) dubbing facilities are available if copyright stipulations are adhered to. Video editing facilities are also available. 8. A copy stand is available for 35mm slide work. The cost of file and processing will be charged to the requesting department. 9. A dry mount press is available for lamination projects. 10. Films from the South Carolina Foundation of Independent Colleges (SCFIC) film collection may be prebooked through Multimedia Services. Either the Multimedia Director or the student assistant handles this service. Sixteen (16) mm film splicing facilities for these and other films are available. 11. Faculty and staff are encouraged to request training on multimedia equipment which they will be using but with which they re not familiar. 12. Multimedia Services is a short term support service. Equipment loans are limited to a maximum of one week. 13. Furman Cable TV channels 4 and 7 are available for broadcasting VHS tapes to the Furman campus. Channel 7 can also play video discs. These channels are available without charge while day classes are in session Monday through Friday, 8:00 A.M. to 5:00 P.M. and Monday through Thursday, 6:00 P.M. to 10:00 P.M. Charges will be made for other broadcast times. Faculty and staff are responsible for the content and copyright permission of videos which they schedule to broadcast. Students must have a faculty/staff person okay their video for broadcast. Broadcasts may be booked through the Director of Multimedia Services during regular business hours. ........................... |
050.1 Multimedia Services |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 50 - Audiovisual, |
| Originator: Director of Multimedia Services |
| Current File: 050.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/20/2005 |
| Replaces File: 050.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/29/1972 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
050.1 Audiovisual Department |
A. Background Multimedia Services, a part of Computing and Information Services, provides support media equipment and services for Furman faculty and staff. The office is in the Computing and Information Services suite located in the lower level of the library. Hours of operation are listed on the C&IS Web site (computing.furman.edu/mmservices.php). |
B. Policy Multimedia equipment and services are available to Furman faculty and staff on a pre-arranged basis. Organized student groups may also use this equipment on a case-by-case basis with their faculty advisor making the equipment request and accepting responsibility for the equipment. |
C. Guidelines 1. Multimedia equipment may be reserved by calling Multimedia Services twenty-four (24) hours in advance of the date and time needed. This may be done through an e-mail message to multimedia.request@furman.edu, Multimedia Request, by phone at 294-2070, or in person. No charge is made for the use of the equipment, but loan forms are signed to accept responsibility for safe return of the equipment, and charges will be assessed for damage or loss. Equipment may be picked up at the office during Multimedia Services office hours. A student assistant is on duty Monday through Thursday while day and evening classes are in session. The student assistant is on duty on Friday for day classes only. Equipment for classes can be delivered and picked-up by Multimedia Services. Other arrangements will have to me made for equipment booked for evenings and weekends. 2. Student assistants trained in the operation of multimedia equipment may be hired on an as-available basis to set up and/or operate equipment for faculty and staff. Faculty who request students to operate equipment are charged the student wage rate for this service. Student wages will also be charged for video editing jobs of an hour or more duration. 3. Multimedia Services bills all chargeable services to the appropriate departmental charge number. Student assistants may be paid directly for their services or their time may be billed to the department. 4. The following is available from Multimedia Services includes VHS camcorders, MiniDV camcorders, portable LCD projectors, slide overhead projectors, projection screens, DVD players, VCR’s CD/Cassette players and cassette recorders. 25" TV units complete with DVD/VCR players are stationed in Furman Hall, Plyler Hall, Riley Hall, Johns Hall, the Dining Hall, and the Chapel. Most classrooms on campus are complete with multimedia systems consisting of a DVD player, VCR and document concerning classroom equipment resources. 5. When equipment or services are not available to meet all requests, first priority will be given to requests for instructional and research purposes. 6. T-120 and MiniDV video tapes, C-60 audio tapes, and projection lamps are available for departmental purchase. 7. Video and audio cassette (monaural) dubbing facilities are available if copyright stipulations are adhered to. Video editing facilities are also available. Student wages will also be charged for video editing jobs of an hour or more duration. 8. Faculty and staff are encouraged to request training on multimedia equipment which they will be using but with which they re not familiar. 9. Multimedia Services is a short term support service. Equipment loans are limited to a maximum of one week. 10. Furman TV channels 14 and 15 are available for broadcasting VHS tapes and DVDs to the Furman campus. These channels are available without charge while day classes are in session Monday through Friday, 8:00 A.M. to 5:00 P.M. and Monday through Thursday, 6:00 P.M. to 10:00 P.M. Charges will be made for other broadcast times if multimedia volunteer staff is available during requested time. Faculty and staff are responsible for the content and copyright permission of videos which they schedule to broadcast. Students must have a faculty/staff person okay their video for broadcast. Broadcasts may be booked through an e-mail message to multimedia.request@furman.edu, by phone at 294-2070 or in person during regular business hours.
........................... |
066.1 Funding Institutional Memberships in Organizations |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 066.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/15/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/15/2002 |
| Replaces File: 066.1 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1975 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
066.1 Funding Institutional Memberships in Organizations |
A. Background There are numerous state, regional and national organizations which appeal for membership to colleges and universities, departments, and individual faculty and staff members. Some of these render essential services for the benefit of institutions. However, the costs and value to the university must be monitored. |
B. Policy University funds may be used to fund institutional or departmental membership in only those organizations from which it can be shown that Furman receives significant benefit. Memberships in the name of individuals will not be funded by the university. |
C. Guidelines 1. General institutional memberships which cannot be attributed to a single part of the university will be approved by the President. 2. Institutional membership in functional areas such as marketing and public relations, development, finance and administration, athletics, academic affairs (general), student services, enrollment, etc., will be approved by the appropriate administrative officer, whether vice president or president, and charged to the appropriate budget unit which recommends the membership. 3. Institutional or departmental memberships in academic discipline organizations will be recommended by the appropriate departmental chair, approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and charged to the appropriate institutional or departmental budget account. 4. The President and each vice president will keep a file of all active memberships including the amount of annual dues, the budget account number charged, and a statement of the justification for using university funds for this purpose. 5. Exception to this policy and these procedures can be made only by the President in unusual circumstances. ........................... |
071.0 Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 071.0 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/21/1998 |
| Replaces File: 071.0 |
| Date of Origin: 3/26/1996 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.0 Director of Computing and Information Services |
A. Background It is important to provide for administrators, faculty, staff, and students information technology systems and services that are user-oriented and that support the administrative and academic programs of the university. The Computing and Information Services Center is vital to the information communication system on campus. |
B. Policy The Director of Computing and Information Services coordinates the development, support, maintenance, and implementation of user-oriented information technology systems and services to enhance the quality of instruction, scholarship, and administrative services. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Computing and Information Services is appointed by and directly responsible to the President. 2. Duties and responsibilities of the Director of Computing and Information Services include the following:
........................... |
071.0 Chief Information Officer |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 071.0 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.0 |
| Date of Origin: 3/26/1996 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.0 Chief Information Officer |
A. Background It is important to provide for administrators, faculty, staff, and students information technology systems and services that are user-oriented and that support the administrative and academic programs of the university. The Information Technology Services Center is vital to the information communication system on campus. |
B. Policy The Chief Information Officer oversees and directs all Information Technology Services functions. A member of the executive team, the CIO provides vision and leadership for the strategic development and management of information, information resources, and technology to support Furman's mission, strategic goals, and academic program priorities. Leads the Information Systems departments and staff and optimizes the use of human, technological, capital and financial resources to ensure efficient operation and proper support of academic and administrative functions. Establishes and maintains a close linkage to the academic and administrative teams to plan for and implement information and technology requirements. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Chief Information Officer is appointed by and directly responsible to the President. 2. Duties and responsibilities of the Chief Information Officer include the following:
........................... |
071.1 Computing and Information Services |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 071.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/18/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/2009 |
| Replaces File: 071.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.1 Computing and Information Services |
A. Background The dynamic nature of information technology and the reduced need for large, centralized mainframe computing has resulted in the creation of a Computing and Information Services department. Computing and Information Services encompasses the departments formerly known as the Computer Center, Audio Visual Services, and Telephone Services. The Chief Information Officer (See File 071.0.) directs the department and reports to the Provost and Executive Vice President. |
B. Policy The role of the Furman University's Computing and Information Services department is to provide the university community with timely and cost-effective access to information technology appropriate to the mission and goals of the university, and to provide assistance and advice in its use. The Computing and Information Services staff will make a continuous effort to ensure that university operations are making the fullest use of available resources and technologies. Computing and Information Services staff will keep abreast of current technologies and trends and provide leadership in exploiting these technologies to establish, maintain, and enhance Furman University's competitive advantage. With advice from the University's Academic Computing Committee and Information Technology Advisory Committee, Computing and Information Services staff will develop a strategic plan for the use of information technology. This plan will be updated as necessary and serve as a blueprint for the creation of an information technology infrastructure. Computing and Information Services staff will prepare budget requests and provide services consistent with the goals and priorities established in the strategic plan. Computing and Information Services staff will strive to provide a robust and effective environment to support the academic and administrative needs of Furman University. Services provided will include:
|
C. Guidelines 1. Information technology equipment designated as a university resource and access to that equipment are under the supervision of Computing and Information Services. Equipment that is a university resource is available to all university users on a first-come first-served basis with the exception that faculty members have priority over students. 2. Information technology equipment that has been purchased as a departmental resource and access to the equipment are under the supervision of the department that purchased the equipment, unless other arrangements have been made with Computing and Information Services. 3. For efficiency purposes, maintenance costs for all computing equipment, except for equipment described in Guideline 2., are part of the Computer and Information Services budget. 4. All accounts (user names, access codes, etc.) for University information technology resources must be approved by Computing and Information Services. 5. Even if they have previously established accounts, those using University information technology resources for personal enrichment must have such use approved by Computing and Information Services. 6. Information technology resources are occasionally unavailable due to equipment failure. During such emergencies, Computing and Information Services will make decisions on the priority of the work to be done. 7. Information technology resources are intended for use by university personnel, authorized contractors, and students for university purposes, and such use has priority. Any other use of such resources must be approved, in advance, by Computing and Information Services. ........................... |
071.1 Computing and Information Services |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 071.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 071.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.1 Computing and Information Services |
A. Background The dynamic nature of Information Technology and the reduced need for large, centralized mainframe computing have resulted in the creation of a Computing and Information Services department. Computing and Information Services encompasses the departments formerly known as the Computer Center, Audio Visual Services, and Telephone Services. The Director of Computing and Information Services reports to the President of the University. (See File 071.0 .) |
B. Policy The role of the Furman University's Computing and Information Services department is to provide the university community with timely and cost-effective access to Information Technology appropriate to the mission and goals of the university, and to provide assistance and advice in its use. The Computing and Information Services staff will make a continuous effort to ensure that university operations are making the fullest use of available resources and technologies. Computing and Information Services staff will keep abreast of current technologies and trends and provide leadership in exploiting these technologies to establish, maintain, and enhance Furman University's competitive advantage. With advice from the University's Academic Computing Advisory Committee and Information Technology Policy Committee, Computing and Information Services staff will develop a strategic plan for the us of Information Technology. This plan will be updated as necessary and serve as a blueprint for the creation of an Information Technology infrastructure. Computing and Information Services staff will prepare budget requests and provide services consistent with the goals and priorities established in the strategic plan. Computing and Information Services staff will strive to provide a robust and effective environment to support the academic and administrative needs of Furman University. Services provided will include: centralized computing facilities (where appropriate); a campus-wide data network; access to the Internet; dial-up access to the campus network; workstation and PC laboratories for instruction, curriculum development, and general use; acquisition, development, maintenance and support of software; instruction in the use of information technology; coordination and advice in the procurement of hardware and software for use by other departments of the university; assistance in seeking funding for non-budgeted acquisitions of services, software and equipment related to the use of information technology; and support faculty and staff development activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Information Technology equipment designated as a university resource and access to that equipment are under the supervision of Computing and Information Services. Equipment that is a university resource is available to all university users on a first-come first-served basis with the exception that faculty members have priority over students. 2. Information Technology equipment that has been purchased as a departmental resource and access to the equipment are under the supervision of the department that purchased the equipment, unless other arrangements have been made with the Director of Computing and Information Services. 3. For efficiency purposes, maintenance costs for all computing equipment are part of the Computer and Information Services budget. 4. All accounts (user names, access codes, etc.) for University Information Technology resources must be approved by the Director of Computing and Information Services. 5. Even if they are to be assigned to previously established accounts, those using University Information Technology resources for personal enrichment must have such use approved by the Director ofComputing and Information Services. 6. Information Technology resources are occasionally unavailable because equipment failure. During such emergencies, the Director of Computing and Information Services will make decisions on the priority of the work to be done. 7. Information Technology resources are intended for use by university personnel, authorized contractors, and students for university purposes, and such use has priority. Any other use of such resources must be approved, in advance, by the Director of Computing and Information Services.. ........................... |
071.11 Organizational Security and Data Classification |
| Created by: Donald Pierce on 7/31/2009 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.11 |
| Adoption Date: 7/31/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 7/31/2009 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 7/31/2009 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.11 Organizational Security and Data Classification |
A. Background Furman University information systems handle personal and confidential information that is protected by state and federal statutes. In order to better comply with such laws, and to better protect the safety and confidentiality of the University information resources, it has become necessary to create a policy outlining the types of protected information, and allocate roles and responsibility for securing that information. |
B. Policy All of Furman’s faculty and staff are responsible for maintaining appropriate security and confidentiality for the University’s information resources. All members of the campus community are expected to comply with University information policies and applicable state and federal laws regarding information security and confidentiality. The University will allocate security roles and responsibilities for classifying University data, establish training programs, and perform periodic security audits to ensure compliance. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University allocates information security roles and responsibilities as follows: a. The University Auditors’ role is to review the University information security polices and procedures to ensure that these policies and procedures adequately protect the University’s information assets. The auditors will conduct periodic reviews of the University’s security policies and procedures, and make appropriate recommendations to University management.2. University data is defined as any data required to conduct the operations of the University. University data are classified into three categories: public use data, internal use only data, and highly sensitive data. a. “Public Use Data” is data intended for general public use. An example is the university's on-line directory.3. Access to University data is provided to University employees for the conduct of University business. Internal use only and highly sensitive university data, as defined by this policy, will be made available to employees who have a genuine need for it. This may include data collected from students, faculty, staff, contractors, members of the community, or those who have no affiliation with the university. Employees accessing such data must observe the requirements for privacy and confidentiality, comply with protection and control procedures, and accurately present the data used in any type of reporting function. Individual units or departments that have stewardship responsibility for portions of internal and highly sensitive university data must establish internal controls to ensure that university policies are enforced. All data users, not just data stewards, administrators, or processors, are responsible for the security and privacy of the data they access, as prescribed in this policy. 4. The university forbids the disclosure of internal use only data and/or highly sensitive data in any medium except as approved in advance by a data steward. The use of any internal use only or highly sensitive university data for one’s own personal gain or profit, for the personal gain or profit of others, or to satisfy personal curiosity is strictly prohibited. Each data user will be responsible for the consequence of any misuse of university data. 5. Should a security brbreach occur, ITS will investigate all the facts related to the situation and make a determination as to whether or not the matter is referred to law enforcement authorities through Public Safety. The Director of Human Resources will review all matters involving university staff. The Dean of Faculty will review all matters involving faculty. The Vice President for Student Life reviews matters involving students. University Counsel will review matters involving individuals not affiliated with the university. 6. All individuals accessing University information at Furman University are required to comply with federal and state laws, and university policies and procedures, regarding data security of highly sensitive data, and to exercise discretion with regard to such data. Any university employee, student, or non-university individual with access to University data who engages in unauthorized use, disclosure, alteration, or destruction of data in violation of this policy will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action, including possible dismissal and/or legal action. 7. In cooperation with department and unit managers, ITS is responsible for managing a University security awareness program for all members of the University community and for consulting with members of the University on information security issues. Security awareness will be a significant component of orientation sessions and training classes offered by ITS. In addition, ITS will offer security awareness materials in print and on the web to instill the importance of appropriate information handling, and to explain the implications of the University’s information security policies. ........................... |
071.2 Charging for Computer Services |
| Created by: Susan Dunnavant on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.2 |
| Adoption Date: 7/27/1984 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 071.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/20/1977 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.2 Charging for Computer Services |
A. Background The services provided by the Computer Center to the various areas of the University are of an ever increasing magnitude and cost. As a service department of the University, the generally accepted accounting procedures for higher educational institutions prescribe that the department receiving computer services should be charged for the services received. In the past no attempt has been made to measure the costs of the services to the individual budget units of the University due to the lack of a feasible means of effecting an equitable charge. Now that the University has installed computer equipment capable of recording how the various users of the equipment utilize the system, it has been feasible to charge users for the services of the center. Such a system of charging will provide better information on the cost effectiveness of the applications and better control over appropriate users of the equipment. |
B. Policy Effective September 1, 1977, all services of the Computer Center, including both machine and personnel usage, will be charged to the budget unit for which the service is being provided. |
C. Guidelines 1. The rates for the various services of the Computer Center will be determined by the Computer Center and provided to the affected departments prior to their implementation. 2. Budget units will be billed on a monthly basis by the Computer Center by means of the interdepartmental invoice form. 3. The Director of the Computer Center will provide assistance to the budget-unit heads in preparing their budget requests for computer services. ........................... |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/5/1999 |
| Replaces File: 071.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/20/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
A. Background The policy addresses the scheduling and use of equipment housed in university and departmental computing laboratories |
B. Policy Computing and Information Services is responsible for the scheduling, maintenance and supervision of computing hardware and software in the computing laboratories under its control. Several academic departments maintain their own computer laboratories and provide their own guidelines for usage. |
C. Guidelines Reservation and use of computing laboratories under the control of Computing and Information Services is coordinated by the Manager of Multimedia Services. This equipment is for use by Furman faculty and students. These laboratories may be designated as follows: 1. Laboratories that are used as classrooms and may be scheduled for class demonstration. When the rooms are not in use as classrooms, they will serve as open laboratories; 2. Open laboratories that may not be used for classes except under unusual circumstances and with the approval of the Director of Computing and information Services. Hours for these laboratories are posted on the door of each laboratory. ........................... |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 071.3 |
| Adoption Date: 9/19/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/19/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/20/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
A. Background The policy addresses the scheduling and use of equipment housed in university and departmental computing laboratories. |
B. Policy Computing and Information Services is responsible for the scheduling, maintenance and supervision of computing hardware and software in the computing laboratories under its control. Several academic departments maintain their own computer laboratories and provide their own guidelines for usage. |
C. Guidelines Reservation and use of computing laboratories under the control of Computing and Information Services is coordinated by the Manager of The Computer Help Desk. This equipment is for use by Furman faculty and students. These laboratories may be designated as follows: 1. Furman computer laboratories may be used for class demonstrations. When the rooms are not in use as classrooms, they will serve as open laboratories. Hours for these laboratories are posted on the door of each laboratory. 2. All special requests must be approved by the Chief Information Officer.
........................... |
071.4 Student Access to Furman Network |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.4 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/20/1984 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.4 Student Access to Furman Network |
A. Background As the use of computer equipment in the curriculum of the University has grown, the number of students who have microcomputers has also increased. Connections to the campus local area network are now available in on-campus housing. Due to the high demand, it is not currently feasible to provide modem connections to students living off campus. However, students who have accounts with commercial Internet Service Providers (ISPs) may access resources on the Furman network. |
B. Policy Currently enrolled Furman students may access the Furman network from their on-campus living quarters by using a network interface card. |
C. Guidelines 1. Students wishing to connect their computers to the campus network must apply to Information Technology Services. 2. It is the students' responsibility to obtain computer hardware and software that is properly configured to support a network connection. Students may purchase network interface cards, cables, and any necessary software licenses, at cost, from Information Technology Services. 3. Information Technology Services staff will install network interface cards, at no charge, if requested to do so. However, neither Furman University nor its employees will accept responsibility for any damage or voiding of warranties that may result. 4. At the discretion of the Chief Information Officer, new hookups to the campus network may be limited to specified periods at the beginning of each semester. Instructions on how to obtain a network connection will be sent to each student via electronic mail, or posted on the electronic bulletin board, prior to each period designated for computer hookups. Incoming students will be notified via USPS mail. 5. Information Technology Services staff will configure the network software on the students' computers. Students may not change their network configuration without explicit permission from Information Technology Services. 6. Failure to abide by these guidelines or knowingly attempting or helping to attempt to breach the security of any systems connected to the network shall result in the immediate loss of privilege to access the network and shall subject the student to dismissal from the University and/or criminal charges. ........................... |
071.4 Student Access to Furman Network |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 071.4 |
| Adoption Date: 3/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/1999 |
| Replaces File: 071.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/20/1984 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.4 Student Access to Furman Network |
A. Background As the use of computer equipment in the curriculum of the University has grown, the number of students who have microcomputers has also increased. Connections to the campus local area network are now available in on-campus housing. Due to the high demand, it is not currently feasible to provide modem connections to students living off campus. However, students who have accounts with commercial Internet Service Providers (ISPs) may access resources on the Furman network. |
B. Policy Currently enrolled Furman students may access the Furman network from their on-campus living quarters by using a network interface card. |
C. Guidelines 1. Students wishing to connect their computers to the campus network must apply to Computing and Information Services. 2. It is the students' responsibility to obtain computer hardware and software that is properly configured to support a network connection. Students may purchase network interface cards, cables, and any necessary software licenses, at cost, from Computing and Information Services. 3. Computing and Information Services staff will install network interface cards, at no charge, if requested to do so. However, neither Furman University nor its employees will accept responsibility for any damage or voiding of warranties that may result. 4. At the discretion of the Director of Computing and Information Services, new hookups to the campus network may be limited to specified periods at the beginning of each semester. Instructions on how to obtain a network connection will be sent to each student via electronic mail, or posted on the electronic bulletin board, prior to each period designated for computer hookups. Incoming students will be notified via USPS mail. 5. Computing and Information Services staff will configure the network software on the students' computers. Students may not change their network configuration without explicit permission from Computing and Information Services. 6. Failure to abide by these guidelines or knowingly attempting or helping to attempt to breach the security of any systems connected to the network shall result in the immediate loss of privilege to access the network and shall subject the student to dismissal from the University and/or criminal charges. ........................... |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.5 |
| Adoption Date: 3/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/5/1999 |
| Replaces File: 071.5 |
| Date of Origin: 6/25/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
A. Background Educational technology has become an essential tool for the academic community at Furman. Faculty need quality computing facilities to keep current in their disciplines and be effective in the classroom. The rapid pace of technological innovation makes it imperative for Furman to plan carefully its purchases, allocations, and training programs so that all members of the faculty and academic staff can take advantage of improvements as they occur. |
B. Policy The University will take all reasonable steps to ensure that faculty and academic staff members receive the appropriate equipment and training required to accomplish their assigned tasks. Priority will be given to those equipment needs which have immediate classroom applications. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will supply faculty and academic staff with standard desktop configurations (including network access) that meet established performance criteria. Compatibility and performance demands require that the institution also establish a regular replacement schedule for hardware and software. Likewise, Furman should seek to keep all institutionally supported software within one major revision of the manufacturer's most current version. The Academic Computing Committee, in conjunction with the Director of Information Services, will recommend to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean the standard configuration packages, performance criteria, and replacement schedules for faculty and academic staff with different needs and at different levels of usage. 2. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide faculty and staff with timely response to problems with hardware, software, and university-supplied network services. It will provide rapid and professional support for its standard Windows, Macintosh, and Unix hardware platforms, and all supported software. Faculty members are not required to provide technical and maintenance services for any standard configurations supported by Furman. Departments with specialized computing needs may recommend joint positions with Computing and Information Services. 3. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide a regular, comprehensive, and anticipatory training program for faculty and academic staff. Special attention will be paid to the application of information technology to advanced and discipline-specific classroom applications. 4. Equipment will be allocated to individual users, departments, and academic divisions according to a comprehensive and equitable equipment request system. 5. The University will seek to make available "technology-ready" classrooms, (library facilities) network services, and other electronic teaching resources to all faculty that require them. 6. The University will seek to make available for faculty and academic staff a select number of workstations, file-servers, and specialty input and specialty output devices such as scanners, cameras, audio devices, printers, plotters, and CD-ROM makers, housed in conveniently located faculty workrooms. 7. The University will aid faculty and academic staff to fund experiments with new, "high-end," and high performance technology tools. It will also seek to provide an effective means for these individuals to offer training and expertise to the university's mainstream users. The Academic Computer Committee will advise the Dean and the Director of Computing and Information Services in selecting which projects to fund. 8. Computing and Information Services will regularly inform its user communities of all publicly-available resources, discount, and purchase programs. It will also publicize information about useful techniques and applications being developed by members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/19/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/19/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.5 |
| Date of Origin: 6/25/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
A. Background Educational technology has become an essential tool for the academic community at Furman. Faculty need quality computing facilities to keep current in their disciplines and be effective in the classroom. The rapid pace of technological innovation makes it imperative for Furman to plan carefully its purchases, allocations, and training programs so that all members of the faculty and academic staff can take advantage of improvements as they occur. |
B. Policy The University will take all reasonable steps to ensure that faculty and academic staff members receive the appropriate equipment and training required to accomplish their assigned tasks. Priority will be given to those equipment needs which have immediate classroom applications. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will supply faculty and academic staff with standard desktop configurations (including network access) that meet established performance criteria. Compatibility and performance demands require that the institution also establish a regular replacement schedule for hardware and software. Likewise, Furman should seek to keep all institutionally supported software within one major revision of the manufacturer's most current version. The Academic Computing Committee, in conjunction with the Chief Information Officer of Information Services, will recommend to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean the standard configuration packages, performance criteria, and replacement schedules for faculty and academic staff with different needs and at different levels of usage. 2. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide faculty and staff with timely response to problems with hardware, software, and university-supplied network services. It will provide rapid and professional support for its standard Windows, Macintosh, and Unix hardware platforms, and all supported software. Faculty members are not required to provide technical and maintenance services for any standard configurations supported by Furman. Departments with specialized computing needs may recommend joint positions with Computing and Information Services. 3. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide a regular, comprehensive, and anticipatory training program for faculty and academic staff. Special attention will be paid to the application of information technology to advanced and discipline-specific classroom applications. 4. Equipment will be allocated to individual users, departments, and academic divisions according to a comprehensive and equitable equipment request system. 5. The University will seek to make available "technology-ready" classrooms, (library facilities) network services, and other electronic teaching resources to all faculty that require them. 6. The University will seek to make available for faculty and academic staff a select number of workstations, file-servers, and specialty input and specialty output devices such as scanners, cameras, audio devices, printers, plotters, and CD burners, housed in conveniently located faculty workrooms. 7. The University will aid faculty and academic staff to fund experiments with new, "high-end," and high performance technology tools. It will also seek to provide an effective means for these individuals to offer training and expertise to the university's mainstream users. The Academic Computer Committee will advise the Dean and the Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services in selecting which projects to fund. 8. Computing and Information Services will regularly inform its user communities of all publicly-available resources, discount, and purchase programs. It will also publicize information about useful techniques and applications being developed by members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/19/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/19/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.5 |
| Date of Origin: 6/25/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
A. Background Educational technology has become an essential tool for the academic community at Furman. Faculty need quality computing facilities to keep current in their disciplines and be effective in the classroom. The rapid pace of technological innovation makes it imperative for Furman to plan carefully its purchases, allocations, and training programs so that all members of the faculty and academic staff can take advantage of improvements as they occur. |
B. Policy The University will take all reasonable steps to ensure that faculty and academic staff members receive the appropriate equipment and training required to accomplish their assigned tasks. Priority will be given to those equipment needs which have immediate classroom applications. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will supply faculty and academic staff with standard desktop configurations (including network access) that meet established performance criteria. Compatibility and performance demands require that the institution also establish a regular replacement schedule for hardware and software. Likewise, Furman should seek to keep all institutionally supported software within one major revision of the manufacturer's most current version. The Academic Computing Committee, in conjunction with the Chief Information Officer of Information Services, will recommend to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean the standard configuration packages, performance criteria, and replacement schedules for faculty and academic staff with different needs and at different levels of usage. 2. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide faculty and staff with timely response to problems with hardware, software, and university-supplied network services. It will provide rapid and professional support for its standard Windows, Macintosh, and Unix hardware platforms, and all supported software. Faculty members are not required to provide technical and maintenance services for any standard configurations supported by Furman. Departments with specialized computing needs may recommend joint positions with Computing and Information Services. 3. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide a regular, comprehensive, and anticipatory training program for faculty and academic staff. Special attention will be paid to the application of information technology to advanced and discipline-specific classroom applications. 4. Equipment will be allocated to individual users, departments, and academic divisions according to a comprehensive and equitable equipment request system. 5. The University will seek to make available "technology-ready" classrooms, (library facilities) network services, and other electronic teaching resources to all faculty that require them. 6. The University will seek to make available for faculty and academic staff a select number of workstations, file-servers, and specialty input and specialty output devices such as scanners, cameras, audio devices, printers, plotters, and CD burners, housed in conveniently located faculty workrooms. 7. The University will aid faculty and academic staff to fund experiments with new, "high-end," and high performance technology tools. It will also seek to provide an effective means for these individuals to offer training and expertise to the university's mainstream users. The Academic Computer Committee will advise the Dean and the Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services in selecting which projects to fund. 8. Computing and Information Services will regularly inform its user communities of all publicly-available resources, discount, and purchase programs. It will also publicize information about useful techniques and applications being developed by members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 071.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/19/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/19/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.5 |
| Date of Origin: 6/25/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
A. Background Educational technology has become an essential tool for the academic community at Furman. Faculty need quality computing facilities to keep current in their disciplines and be effective in the classroom. The rapid pace of technological innovation makes it imperative for Furman to plan carefully its purchases, allocations, and training programs so that all members of the faculty and academic staff can take advantage of improvements as they occur. |
B. Policy The University will take all reasonable steps to ensure that faculty and academic staff members receive the appropriate equipment and training required to accomplish their assigned tasks. Priority will be given to those equipment needs which have immediate classroom applications. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will supply faculty and academic staff with standard desktop configurations (including network access) that meet established performance criteria. Compatibility and performance demands require that the institution also establish a regular replacement schedule for hardware and software. Likewise, Furman should seek to keep all institutionally supported software within one major revision of the manufacturer's most current version. The Academic Computing Committee, in conjunction with the Chief Information Officer, will recommend to the Provost the standard configuration packages, performance criteria, and replacement schedules for faculty and academic staff with different needs and at different levels of usage. 2. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide faculty and staff with timely response to problems with hardware, software, and university-supplied network services. It will provide rapid and professional support for its standard Windows, Macintosh, and Unix hardware platforms, and all supported software. Faculty members are not required to provide technical and maintenance services for any standard configurations supported by Furman. Departments with specialized computing needs may recommend joint positions with Computing and Information Services. 3. Computing and Information Services will seek to provide a regular, comprehensive, and anticipatory training program for faculty and academic staff. Special attention will be paid to the application of information technology to advanced and discipline-specific classroom applications. 4. Equipment will be allocated to individual users, departments, and academic divisions according to a comprehensive and equitable equipment request system. 5. The University will seek to make available "technology-ready" classrooms, (library facilities) network services, and other electronic teaching resources to all faculty that require them. 6. The University will seek to make available for faculty and academic staff a select number of workstations, file-servers, and specialty input and specialty output devices such as scanners, cameras, audio devices, printers, plotters, and CD burners, housed in conveniently located faculty workrooms. 7. The University will aid faculty and academic staff to fund experiments with new, "high-end," and high performance technology tools. It will also seek to provide an effective means for these individuals to offer training and expertise to the university's mainstream users. The Academic Computing Committee will advise the Provost and the Chief Information Officer in selecting which projects to fund. 8. Computing and Information Services will regularly inform its user communities of all publicly-available resources, discount, and purchase programs. It will also publicize information about useful techniques and applications being developed by members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.6 |
| Adoption Date: 9/26/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/26/2011 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/9/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
A. Background Information Technology Services must implement a set of policies and guidelines to ensure reasonable expectations with regard to support of employee use of personal computers at home, to ensure that proper steps are taken to ensure data integrity and security, and to ensure that software licensing agreements are not violated. This policy does not address issues such as employee compensation for work done at home or whether or not working from home should be encouraged or required. |
B. Policy The Chief Information Officer sets the condition and guidelines under which home use of personal computers will be supported by the Information Technology Services staff. |
C. Guidelines 1. All software used in an employee's home for Furman University business must be properly licensed. It is the responsibility of the Budget Unit Head to ensure that software licenses are purchased, where necessary. 2. Each Budget Unit Head must provide the Chief Information Officer with a list of university-owned hardware and software that is in use off-campus, including software and accessories used in conjunction with employee-owned equipment. The Budget Unit Head is responsible for ensuring that this list is kept current. 3. The University will not provide hardware support (troubleshooting, maintenance, and repair) for employee-owned equipment. 4. In the event of malfunction of any university-owned equipment, such equipment must be brought to Information Technology Services, by appointment, for diagnosis and repair. 5. Any equipment used at home for university business must meet the minimum specifications established by Information Technology Services for support of university applications. 6. Any access to confidential university data from off-campus is limited to secure network transmissions such as HTTPS (Hypertext Transfer Protocol Secure) or the university's VPN (Virtual Private Network) client. 7. Individuals and departments allowing or requiring employees to work from home must discuss this with the Chief Information Officer to ensure that there is a common understanding of the kind of support that is expected and of the cost to the University. 8. Support of certain activities may require a financial commitment on the part of Information Technology Services. Arrangements between university departments and Information Technology Services to support employees working at home or off-campus are contingent upon approval of funding. Where possible, all such activities should be anticipated at the time the university budget is prepared. ........................... |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.6 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/9/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
A. Background Computing and Information Services must implement a set of policies and guidelines to ensure reasonable expectations with regard to support of employee use of personal computers at home, to ensure that proper steps are taken to ensure data integrity and security, and to ensure that software licensing agreements are not violated. This policy does not address issues such as employee compensation for work done at home or whether or not working from home should be encouraged or required. |
B. Policy The Chief Information Officer sets the condition and guidelines under which home use of personal computers will be supported by the Computing and Information Services staff. |
C. Guidelines 1. All software used in an employee's home for Furman University business must be properly licensed. It is the responsibility of the Budget Unit Head to ensure that software licenses are purchased, where necessary. 2. Each Budget Unit Head must provide the Chief Information Officer with a list of university-owned hardware and software that is in use off-campus, including software and accessories used in conjunction with employee-owned equipment. The Budget Unit Head is responsible for ensuring that this list is kept current. 3. The University will not provide hardware support (troubleshooting, maintenance, and repair) for employee-owned equipment. 4. In the event of malfunction of any university-owned equipment, such equipment must be brought to Computing and Information Services, by appointment, for diagnosis and repair. 5. Any equipment used at home for university business must meet the minimum specifications established by Computing and Information Services for support of university applications. 6. Dial-up access to the campus network is not guaranteed by Computing and Information Services. Any department anticipating the need for persistent dial-up connections should make appropriate arrangements with Computing and Information Services in advance. 7. Any access to confidential university data from off-campus, whether via direct dial-up to the university network or through the public network, must be approved, in advance, by the Chief Information Officer. Such approval must be obtained in addition to any approvals required for access to certain kinds of data. 8. Individuals and departments considering allowing or requiring employees to work from home should discuss this with the Chief Information Officer to ensure that there is a common understanding of the kind of support that is expected and of the cost to the University. 9. Support of certain activities may require a financial commitment on the part of Computing and Information Services. Arrangements between university departments and Computing and Information Services to support employees working at home or off-campus are contingent upon approval of funding. Where possible, all such activities should be anticipated at the time the university budget is prepared. ........................... |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/11/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 071.6 |
| Adoption Date: 8/9/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/9/1999 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/9/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
A. Background Computing and Information Services must implement a set of policies and guidelines to ensure reasonable expectations with regard to support of employee use of personal computers at home, to ensure that proper steps are taken to ensure data integrity and security, and to ensure that software licensing agreements are not violated. This policy does not address issues such as employee compensation for work done at home or whether or not working from home should be encouraged or required. |
B. Policy The Director of Computing and Information Services sets the condition and guidelines under which home use of personal computers will be supported by the Computing and Information Services staff. |
C. Guidelines 1. All software used in an employee's home for Furman University business must be properly licensed. It is the responsibility of the Budget Unit Head to ensure that software licenses are purchased, where necessary. 2. Each Budget Unit Head must provide the Director of Computing and Information Services with a list of university-owned hardware and software that is in use off-campus, including software and accessories used in conjunction with employee-owned equipment. The Budget Unit Head is responsible for ensuring that this list is kept current. 3. The University will not provide hardware support (troubleshooting, maintenance, and repair) for employee-owned equipment. 4. In the event of malfunction of any university-owned equipment, such equipment must be brought to Computing and Information Services, by appointment, for diagnosis and repair. 5. Any equipment used at home for university business must meet the minimum specifications established by Computing and Information Services for support of university applications. 6. Dial-up access to the campus network is not guaranteed by Computing and Information Services. Any department anticipating the need for persistent dial-up connections should make appropriate arrangements with Computing and Information Services in advance. 7. Any access to confidential university data from off-campus, whether via direct dial-up to the university network or through the public network, must be approved, in advance, by the Director of Computing and Information Services. Such approval must be obtained in addition to any approvals required for access to certain kinds of data. 8. Individuals and departments considering allowing or requiring employees to work from home should discuss this with the Director of Computing and Information Services to ensure that there is a common understanding of the kind of support that is expected and of the cost to the University. 9. Support of certain activities may require a financial commitment on the part of Computing and Information Services. Arrangements between university departments and Computing and Information Services to support employees working at home or off-campus are contingent upon approval of funding. Where possible, all such activities should be anticipated at the time the university budget is prepared. ........................... |
071.7 Use of University World Wide Web Servers by Outside Organizations |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 6/18/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 071.7 |
| Adoption Date: 6/18/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 6/18/1999 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 6/18/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
A. Background Many Furman employees are involved with, and contribute to, church, civic, and other not-for-profit, community-oriented organizations. Some employees wish to contribute to these organizations by placing information about them on Furman's World Wide Web servers. |
B. Policy Furman University wishes to support these employee activities provided that they do not have a detrimental effect on the operations of the University and provided that they do not conflict with other university policies and procedures. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman employees may place information about outside, not-for-profit organizations on their personal World Wide Web pages, subject to the provisions of University policies and procedures. 2. If the Director of Computing and Information Services considers that use of this facility is having a detrimental effect on university systems or servers, he may request to have certain pages or data removed. If the employee or student responsible for these pages or data cannot be reached or does not remove them in a timely manner, the Computing and Information Services staff may remove them at its discretion. Reasons for removal include, but are not restricted to, consumption of excessive amounts of disk space, excessive network activity, or consumption of resources needed for official university business. 3. The content of these Web pages must not imply endorsement by Furman University. ........................... |
071.7 Use of University World Wide Web Servers by Outside Organizations |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 071.7 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 071.7 |
| Date of Origin: 6/18/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.7 Use of University World Wide Web Servers by Outside Organizations |
A. Background Many Furman employees are involved with, and contribute to, church, civic, and other not-for-profit, community-oriented organizations. Some employees wish to contribute to these organizations by placing information about them on Furman's World Wide Web servers. |
B. Policy Furman University wishes to support these employee activities provided that they do not have a detrimental effect on the operations of the University and provided that they do not conflict with other university policies and procedures. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman employees may place information about outside, not-for-profit organizations on their personal World Wide Web pages, subject to the provisions of University policies and procedures. 2. If the Chief Information Officer considers that use of this facility is having a detrimental effect on university systems or servers, he may request to have certain pages or data removed. If the employee or student responsible for these pages or data cannot be reached or does not remove them in a timely manner, the Computing and Information Services staff may remove them at its discretion. Reasons for removal include, but are not restricted to, consumption of excessive amounts of disk space, excessive network activity, or consumption of resources needed for official university business. 3. The content of these Web pages must not imply endorsement by Furman University. ........................... |
071.72 Web Content Policy |
| Created by: Don Pierce on 4/20/2011 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer, Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 071.72 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 071.7 |
| Date of Origin: 4/20/2011 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.72 Web Content Policy |
A. Background Furman University believes providing space on designated campus servers for students, faculty, and staff to create web sites provides value in support of the University mission. In order to make it possible for the University to provide the needed resources in support of such web sites, it has become necessary to create a policy that explains and describes what type of content is permissible on campus web servers, as well as rules and guidelines that web authors should follow when uploading web content to University servers. |
B. Policy Furman University's Computing and Information Services department will provide a limited amount of web space for web sites in support of scholarly, curricular, extra-curricular and personal communications conducted by members of the University community. Such web services are made available to any current faculty, staff, or student of Furman University with an active Furman University network account. |
C. Guidelines 1. Current Furman University students, faculty, and staff members, with an active network account may use designated Furman network server space for the creation of web sites. 2. The University’s Chief Information Officer will designate appropriate servers for the creation of student, faculty, and staff web sites. No server may be used for hosting web sites from the Furman campus network to the Internet without the approval of the Chief Information Officer. 3. Use of a Furman web service and the content of all electronic pages are subject to all applicable Furman University policies, in addition to local, state, and federal laws. These policies include but are not limited to: a. All material posted on a web site must be in compliance with copyright laws. Authors have the responsibility of acquiring all necessary permissions to post copyrighted material, as described in University’s policy on Copyright (189.2). b. Furman faculty and staff may use their Furman web server space to host web pages for non-profit organizations, provided they comply with the University’s policy on Use of University Web Servers by Outside Organizations (071.7). c. Web sites on University servers must comply with the University’s policy on Information Systems Security (078.1). d. All members of the University community are encouraged to communicate differing perspectives. Community members are also, however, entitled to work and live in an environment free of harassment. Therefore any activity that violates the University's harassment policy (094.1) is prohibited. 4. Web sites on University servers may not be used to support commercial activities unless approved by the appropriate Vice President in consultation with the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations. In particular, the selling of online advertising space to non-University entities on any web page hosted or sponsored by Furman University is strictly forbidden, unless approved by the appropriate Vice President in consultation with the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations. 5. The following statement (or an equivalent) must appear on any web site created through the University's web services, unless the pages were approved for use on University or department web sites for official University business: “The contents of this site have not been reviewed or approved by Furman University. Questions regarding the ownership of works on this web site should be referred to the site creator.” 6. Any web site or web page created to represent an official University department should conform to the University’s web site content strategy for the planning, structure and placement of content as well as the responsibility of departments and individuals for delivery and maintenance of content. Official University department web sites also must adhere to navigation and graphic design standards specified by the University’s Marketing and Public Relations Office. 7. Computing and Information Services may establish limits regarding the use of web services and may modify these limits at any time. This includes but is not limited to the total size of the web site content, the size of images, videos, software or other material posted to a web site. Information on current limits can be found on the Computing and Information Services’ web site. 8. Computing and Information Services intends to archive the content of all web sites using University hosting for non-commercial, historical purposes. By using a Furman web service, authors grant Furman University non-exclusive rights to archive web site content in any format. 9. Computing and Information Services offers web services at the author's own risk. Web services are provided on an “as is” and “as available” basis. The University does not guarantee that it will provide ancillary software, such as databases and script languages, which authors may wish to use in their web sites. 10. If the Chief Information Officer determines content posted on a University web server is having a harmful or detrimental effect, he or she may request that certain pages or data be removed. If the person responsible for the content cannot be reached, or cannot remove the content in a timely manner, Computing and Information Services staff may remove the content at its discretion. In the event of such an action, Computing and Information Services will notify the involved party; and, upon request, forward an inquiry or appeal to the appropriate University body. 11. Computing and Information Services reserves the right to change, at any time and at its sole discretion, the servers used to provide web space for students, faculty, and staff. 12. Any member of the university community may report violations of this policy. Violations of the policy should be reported to either the Chief Information Officer or, in the case of a violation of a larger university policy, the corresponding official or university body. Inquiry and disciplinary action will follow policies and procedures that govern the individual(s) involved. Questions regarding disciplinary action should be directed to the appropriate administrator (such as the Vice President for Student Life, Dean of the Faculty, or Assistant Vice President for Human Resources.)........................... |
071.8 Information Technology Advisory Council |
| Created by: Donald Pierce on 8/21/2009 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer and Provost, Executive Vice President |
| Current File: 071.8 |
| Adoption Date: 8/21/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/21/2009 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/21/2009 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
071.8 Information Technology Advisory Council |
A. Background In order to provide a campus leadership perspective on the University strategic plans for computing and information services, Furman University establishes the Information Technology Advisory Council (ITAC). |
B. Policy The ITAC functions as the primary campus advisory group for the University’s department of Computing and Information Services. Council members provide insight and advice for technology initiatives affecting campus constituencies, serve as advocates for strategic information services initiatives, and advise the Chief Information Officer (See File 071.0 ) and the Provost on prioritizing the University’s computing and information services strategic goals. The ITAC accepts recommendations and advice from the Academic Computing Committee and the Association of Furman Students. The ITAC function is to provide advice and guidance on higher-level information technology strategy, rather than tactics and day-to-day operational decisions. |
C. Guidelines 1. Members of the Information Technology Advisory Council are expected to meet monthly. The Chief Information Officer (CIO) chairs the committee and establishes the agenda for committee meetings. 2. Membership of Information Technology Advisory Council is to consist of members of the staff and faculty as follows:
3. The CIO may invite additional members of the campus community to council meetings to address specific matters related to meeting agenda items. ........................... |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 072.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 072.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/23/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
A. Background |
B. Policy These resources are provided to facilitate valid educational and administrative activities. Standards of conduct for electronic messaging conform to those standards of conduct outlined in the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, and the Policies and Procedures Manual. |
C. Guidelines 1. Electronic mail messages or postings must meet the same standards for distribution or display as any other campus communication. Users are free to publish their opinions, but sources of such opinions must be clearly and accurately identified. 2. Users should be aware that no system has yet been devised that cannot be compromised. Users should never assume that electronic mail messages will be private and confidential. System administrators may, from time to time, find it technically necessary to look at any data files in any electronic mail account in order to maintain system functionality. Any information obtained will be held in absolute confidentiality unless evidence is discovered indicating activity prohibited in this policy, the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, or the Policies and Procedures Manual. Therefore, users not wanting certain information viewed by others should not store such information in their electronic mail account nor in the electronic messaging system. 3. Persons violating university guidelines and policies concerning the appropriate use of 4. The Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services or the Director of Systems and Technology may, at their own discretion, and without notice, temporarily disable any account which is believed to be the source of mail messages or postings which are disrupting normal operation of the university's information technology resources. 5. There are several activities that are expressly prohibited as inappropriate use of information technology resources at Furman: Activities involving unprofessional, harassing, discriminatory, illegal and/or unethical behavior; Electronic messaging used for commercial gain or personal profit without written permission by the appropriate vice president and approval by the Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services; Forgery of messages; Hacking or otherwise breaking into someone's files or stealing their password; infringement of copyright law; Providing unauthorized access to copyrighted materials; Origination or forwarding of "chain letters," defined as a letter sent to several persons with a request that each send copies to several persons with the same, or similar request; and any activity that significantly prevents or inhibits the conduct of university academic or administrative work. 6. The Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services or the Director of Systems and Technology may, at the request of the President, the Director of Personnel, or the Director of Public Safety, or as required by law, assist in the investigation of activities involving prohibited activities by examining the contents of electronic messages stored in or passing through any electronic messaging system owned by or under the control of the university for any purpose at any time. ........................... |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 072.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/2/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/2/1998 |
| Replaces File: 072.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/23/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
A. Background Furman University owns and maintains for students, faculty and staff electronic messaging systems for their usage. This policy seeks to give guidance and outline appropriate expectations and usage inside and outside the university community. |
B. Policy Electronic messaging is provided to students, faculty and staff as a tool that facilitates valid educational and administrative purposes. Standards of conduct for electronic messaging conform to those standards of conduct outlined in the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, and the Policies and Procedures Manual. |
C. Guidelines 1. Electronic mail messages or postings must meet the same standards for distribution or display as any other campus communication. Users are free to publish their opinions, but sources of such opinions must be clearly and accurately identified. 2. Users should be aware that no system has yet been devised that cannot be compromised so users should never assume that electronic mail messages will be private and confidential. System administrators may, from time to time, find it technically necessary to look at any data files in any electronic mail account in order to maintain system functionality. Any information obtained will be held in absolute confidentiality unless evidence is discovered indicating activity prohibited in this policy, the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, or the Policies and Procedures Manual. Therefore, users not wanting certain information viewed by others should not store such information in their electronic mail account nor in the electronic messaging system. 3. Persons violating university guidelines and policies concerning the appropriate use of electronic mail services at Furman will be disciplined by the normal and appropriate university oversight body (i.e., University Disciplinary Committee, faculty committee, or administrative officer). Penalties may include but are not limited to verbal or written warning, disciplinary probation, temporary access denial, permanent access revocation, disciplinary suspension, or dismissal. 4. The Director of Computing and Information Services or the Network Systems Manager may, at their own discretion, and without notice, temporarily disable any account which is believed to be the source of mail messages or postings which are disrupting normal operation of the university's electronic messaging system. 5. There are several activities that are expressly prohibited as inappropriate use of electronic messaging at Furman:
6. The Director of Computing and Information Services or the Network System Manager may, at the request of the President, the Director of Personnel, or the Director of Public Safety, assist in the investigation of activities involving prohibited activities by examining the contents of electronic messages stored in or passing through any electronic messaging system owned by or under the control of the university for any purpose at any time. ........................... |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 072.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 072.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/23/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
A. Background Furman University owns and maintains for students, faculty and staff electronic messaging systems for their usage. This policy seeks to give guidance and outline appropriate expectations and usage inside and outside the university community. |
B. Policy Electronic messaging is provided to students, faculty and staff as a tool that facilitates valid educational and administrative purposes. Standards of conduct for electronic messaging conform to those standards of conduct outlined in the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, and the Policies and Procedures Manual. |
C. Guidelines 1. Electronic mail messages or postings must meet the same standards for distribution or display as any other campus communication. Users are free to publish their opinions, but sources of such opinions must be clearly and accurately identified. 2. Users should be aware that no system has yet been devised that cannot be compromised so users should never assume that electronic mail messages will be private and confidential. System administrators may, from time to time, find it technically necessary to look at any data files in any electronic mail account in order to maintain system functionality. Any information obtained will be held in absolute confidentiality unless evidence is discovered indicating activity prohibited in this policy, the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, or the Policies and Procedures Manual. Therefore, users not wanting certain information viewed by others should not store such information in their electronic mail account nor in the electronic messaging system. 3. Persons violating university guidelines and policies concerning the appropriate use of electronic mail services at Furman will be disciplined by the normal and appropriate university oversight body (i.e., University Disciplinary Committee, faculty committee, or administrative officer). Penalties may include but are not limited to verbal or written warning, disciplinary probation, temporary access denial, permanent access revocation, disciplinary suspension, or dismissal. 4. The Director of Computing and Information Services or the Network Systems Manager may, at their own discretion, and without notice, temporarily disable any account which is believed to be the source of mail messages or postings which are disrupting normal operation of the university's electronic messaging system. 5. There are several activities that are expressly prohibited as inappropriate use of electronic messaging at Furman:
6. The Director of Computing and Information Services or the Network System Manager may, at the request of the President, the Director of Human Resources, or the Director of Public Safety, assist in the investigation of activities involving prohibited activities by examining the contents of electronic messages stored in or passing through any electronic messaging system owned by or under the control of the university for any purpose at any time. ........................... |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 073.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 073.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
A. Background In order to provide for orderly and planned acquisition and use of computer-related equipment, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for systematic approval of all grant applications which will involve the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment. |
B. Policy Grant applications involving the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment must be approved by the Academic Computing Advisory Committee and reviewed by the Chief Information Officer before being submitted to the proposed funding agency. |
C. Guidelines 1. The policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment:
2. A copy of any grant applications involving the use and/or acquisition of computer- related equipment should be submitted to the chair of the Academic Computing Advisory Committee before the application is forwarded to the prospective donor. Approval of the application by the chair or the committee should be obtained before the application is submitted to the donor. ........................... |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 073.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/1999 |
| Replaces File: 073.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
A. Background In order to provide for orderly and planned acquisition and use of computer-related equipment, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for systematic approval of all grant applications which will involve the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment. |
B. Policy Grant applications involving the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment must be approved by the Academic Computing Advisory Committee and reviewed by the Director of Computing and Information Services before being submitted to the proposed funding agency. |
C. Guidelines 1. The policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment:
2. A copy of any grant applications involving the use and/or acquisition of computer- related equipment should be submitted to the chair of the Academic Computing Advisory Committee before the application is forwarded to the prospective donor. Approval of the application by the chair or the committee should be obtained before the application is submitted to the donor. ........................... |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 073.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/19/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/19/2005 |
| Replaces File: 073.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
073.1 Grant Applications Requiring Use and/or Purchase of Computer-Related Equipment |
A. Background In order to provide for orderly and planned acquisition and use of computer-related equipment, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for systematic approval of all grant applications which will involve the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment. |
B. Policy Grant applications involving the use and/or purchase of computer-related equipment must be approved by the Academic Computing Advisory Committee and reviewed by the Chief Information Officer before being submitted to the proposed funding agency. |
C. Guidelines 1. The policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment: Data collection devices, terminals and data entry devices of all types, computer systems and their associated components, such as memory, peripheral devices, and controllers. 2. A copy of any grant applications involving the use and/or acquisition of computer- related equipment should be submitted to the chair of the Academic Computing Advisory Committee before the application is forwarded to the prospective donor. Approval of the application by the chair or the committee should be obtained before the application is submitted to the donor. ........................... |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 077.3 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 077.3 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
A. Background In order to avoid unnecessary duplication and fragmentation of Information Technology services, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for processing all requests for purchase or lease of related equipment, software, and services. |
B. Policy All proposed purchases or leases of Information Technology-related equipment, software, and services must be approved by the Chief Information Officer before any contract to purchase or lease equipment, software, and services can be signed, regardless of which budget is to provide the funds for the purchase or lease. |
C. Guidelines 1. This policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment:
2. Only the Computing and Information Services department may specify and procure network-related equipment, software, and services. 3. Departments undertaking projects involving the use of Information Technology should involve Computing and Information Services staff in all phases of the project in order to avoid unanticipated expenditures or delays. A representative from Information Technology Services will work with the department to ensure that any associated Information Technology procurements or modifications are properly coordinated and are in compliance with all established standards and policies. 4. All requests must include the following items:
5. Computing and Information Services retains control of all network infrastructure components, regardless of the source of funds used to acquire them. The Chief Information Officer may, at his or her discretion, re-deploy such components, provided the application for which they were purchases is not compromised. These components include network hubs, switches, routers and gateways. ........................... |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 077.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/5/1999 |
| Replaces File: 077.3 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
A. Background In order to avoid unnecessary duplication and fragmentation of Information Technology services, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for processing all requests for purchase or lease of related equipment, software, and services. |
B. Policy All proposed purchases or leases of Information Technology-related equipment, software, and services must be approved by the Director of Computing and Information Services before any contract to purchase or lease equipment, software, and services can be signed, regardless of which budget is to provide the funds for the purchase or lease. |
C. Guidelines 1. This policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment:
2. Only the Computing and Information Services department may specify and procure network-related equipment, software, and services. 3. Departments undertaking projects involving the use of Information Technology should involve Computing and Information Services staff in all phases of the project in order to avoid unanticipated expenditures or delays. A representative from Computing and Information Services will work with the department to ensure that any associated Information Technology procurements or modifications are properly coordinated and are in compliance with all established standards and policies. 4. All requests must include the following items:
5. Computing and Information Services retains control of all network infrastructure components, regardless of the source of funds used to acquire them. The Director of Computing and Information Services may, at his or her discretion, re-deploy such components, provided the application for which they were purchases is not compromised. These components include network hubs, switches, routers and gateways. ........................... |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 077.5 |
| Adoption Date: 3/3/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/3/1999 |
| Replaces File: 077.5 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
A. Background During the past several years many personal computers have been installed on the Furman campus, and it is clear that many more of these devices will be installed in the future. As these machines have been acquired, various software products have also been purchased for use on these machines. Reproducing such computer software without authorization violates the U.S. Copyright Law. It is a federal offense. The money paid for a software product represents a license fee for the use of one copy. It does not represent an authorization to copy. Civil damages for unauthorized software copying can be as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. Bills have been introduced in Congress to strengthen the law and increase penalties. |
B. Policy No Furman employee or student may make copies of any purchased software except as allowed in the contract under which the software product has been acquired. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman licenses the use of its computer software from a variety of outside companies. Furman does not own this software or its related documentation and, unless authorized by the software developer, does not have the right to reproduce it. 2. With regard to use on multiple machines, Furman employees and students shall use the software only in accordance with the license agreement. 3. According to the U.S. Copyright Law, illegal reproduction of software can be subject to civil damages of as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. 4. Computing and Information Services staff will not install software on any computer, or copy any software from an old computer or disk to a replacement computer or disk, without tangible proof of right to use the software on that computer. 5. All related questions should be directed to the Director of Computing and Information Services. ........................... |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 077.5 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 077.5 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
A. Background During the past several years many personal computers have been installed on the Furman campus, and it is clear that many more of these devices will be installed in the future. As these machines have been acquired, various software products have also been purchased for use on these machines. Reproducing such computer software without authorization violates the U.S. Copyright Law. It is a federal offense. The money paid for a software product represents a license fee for the use of one copy. It does not represent an authorization to make multiple copies or offer redistribution in any way. Civil damages for unauthorized software copying can be as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. Bills have been introduced in Congress to strengthen the law and increase penalties. |
B. Policy No Furman employee or student may make copies of any purchased software except as allowed in the contract under which the software product has been acquired. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman licenses the use of its computer software from a variety of outside companies. Furman does not own this software or its related documentation and, unless authorized by the software developer, does not have the right to reproduce it. 2. With regard to use on multiple machines, Furman employees and students shall use the software only in accordance with the license agreement. 3. According to the U.S. Copyright Law, illegal reproduction of software can be subject to civil damages of as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. 4. Computing and Information Services staff will not install software on any computer, or copy any software from an old computer or disk to a replacement computer or disk, without tangible proof of right to use the software on that computer. 5. All related questions should be directed to the Chief Information Officer of Computing and Information Services. ........................... |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 078.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/3/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/3/1999 |
| Replaces File: 078.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/18/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
A. Background Computer systems are used to store information that is private, confidential, and sensitive. Unauthorized access to, modification of, or falsification of such information is unethical and illegal. |
B. Policy All programs and files within any computer system shall be considered confidential and private and as such may be accessed only by those with a legitimate need to access such information and to whom permission has been granted by the person responsible for its security. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Computing and Information Services has the responsibility for providing leadership in safeguarding the confidentiality and privacy of the programs and files. All users are expected to share this responsibility. 2. The absence of security protection on a file or resource shall not imply permission to access that file or resource. 3. Anyone placing confidential information in a computer file, or designing systems to store and process confidential information, must ensure that all reasonable measures to restrict access to that information are taken, and that all applicable laws and standards are followed. 4. Wherever feasible, each user of a computer system must be uniquely identified with a user identification and password known only to that user. Each person assigned such a user identification will be held responsible for all activity attributed to that user. Therefore, users should not share their passwords with others, should choose passwords that are difficult to guess, and change them frequently. 5. Any new systems that are implemented must adhere to the requirement for unique user identification. Existing systems that rely on shared passwords should be phased out as quickly as possible. 6. Computing and Information Services may implement procedures which require users to choose passwords which are difficult to guess and to change them often. 7. Computing and Information Services and other departments that control or give permission for access to programs and data should perform a regular audit to determine whether an individual's or group access to such programs and data is still appropriate. 8. Computing and Information Services must be notified immediately upon the termination of employment or student status of any individual that has access to Furman computing systems, and the reason for such termination. Computing and Information Services staff will delete the accounts of such users, unless special arrangements have been made with the former user's supervisor. 9. This policy shall apply to all persons, including students, faculty members, staff members, and others. 10. This policy shall apply to all programs and data files within any computer system, whether the files belong to a student, a faculty member, an administrative office or a data processing customer. 11. Anyone who has knowledge of an attempt by anyone to violate this policy shall make known this violation to the Director of Computing and Information Services. 12. Any person guilty of violating the security of any files or programs shall be subject to dismissal from the University and/or criminal charges. ........................... |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 078.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 078.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/18/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
A. Background Computer systems are used to store information that is private, confidential, and sensitive. Unauthorized access to, modification of, or falsification of such information is unethical and illegal. |
B. Policy All programs and files within any computer system shall be considered confidential and private and as such may be accessed only by those with a legitimate need to access such information and to whom permission has been granted by the person responsible for its security. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Chief Information Officer has the responsibility for providing leadership in safeguarding the confidentiality and privacy of the programs and files. All users are expected to share this responsibility. 2. The absence of security protection on a file or resource shall not imply permission to access that file or resource. 3. Anyone placing confidential information in a computer file, or designing systems to store and process confidential information, must ensure that all reasonable measures to restrict access to that information are taken, and that all applicable laws and standards are followed. 4. Wherever feasible, each user of a computer system must be uniquely identified with a user identification and password known only to that user. Each person assigned such a user identification will be held responsible for all activity attributed to that user. Therefore, users should not share their passwords with others, should choose passwords that are difficult to guess, and change them frequently. 5. Any new systems that are implemented must adhere to the requirement for unique user identification. Existing systems that rely on shared passwords should be phased out as quickly as possible. 6. Computing and Information Services may implement procedures which require users to choose passwords which are difficult to guess and to change them often. 7. Computing and Information Services and other departments that control or give permission for access to programs and data should perform a regular audit to determine whether an individual's or group access to such programs and data is still appropriate. 8. Computing and Information Services must be notified immediately upon the termination of employment or student status of any individual that has access to Furman computing systems, and the reason for such termination. Computing and Information Services staff will delete the accounts of such users, unless special arrangements have been made with the former user's supervisor. 9. This policy shall apply to all persons, including students, faculty members, staff members, and others. 10. This policy shall apply to all programs and data files within any computer system, whether the files belong to a student, a faculty member, an administrative office or a data processing customer. 11. Anyone who has knowledge of an attempt by anyone to violate this policy shall make known this violation to the Chief Information Officer. 12. Any person guilty of violating the security of any files or programs shall be subject to dismissal from the University and/or criminal charges. ........................... |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 078.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/5/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/5/2011 |
| Replaces File: 078.2 |
| Date of Origin: 12/22/1998 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
A. Background The University has access several electronic tools which are used routinely to perform computer network diagnostics and capacity planning. These tools can also be made to reveal the content of electronic communications and information retrieved electronically by members of the University community. In order to preserve the confidentiality of communications and access to electronic resources, the University has adopted the following policies and guidelines. Furthermore, these polices also apply to any software and/or hardware which is capable of monitoring network traffic. |
B. Policy Use of tools that monitor electronic communications and access to electronic resources shall be restricted to the Manager of Telecommunications, the Network Systems Manager, those working under the Network Systems Manager's direct supervision, and those permitted, as necessary, by the Chief Information Officer. Any confidential and/or proprietary information revealed by the use of such tools shall remain confidential and not be revealed to others, except as noted below. Monitoring of an individual's electronic communications and access to electronic resources with the intent of discovering their content may be conducted only to investigate illegal behavior or any behavior which would lead to discipline or dismissal in accordance with university policies. Furthermore, such monitoring may be performed only with the permission of the following:
|
C. Guidelines 1. At the time such tools are made available to them, the University employees should be informed that any behavior in violation of this policy and any other university policy pertaining to confidentiality may result in termination of employment, dismissal from the University and/or prosecution. 2. Documentation and training materials pertaining to the use of information technology should remind members of the University community that, while the confidential nature of communications is respected, use of University resources is governed by the policies and procedures of the University. 3. There is no intent that this policy override Furman's commitment to academic freedom and/or policies pertaining to faculty speech and research. ........................... |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 078.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/22/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/8/1998 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 12/22/1998 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
A. Background The University owns several electronic tools which are used routinely to perform computer network diagnostics and capacity planning. These tools can also be made to reveal the content of electronic communications and information retrieved electronically by members of the University community. In order to preserve the confidentiality of communications and access to electronic resources, the University has adopted the following policies and guidelines. Furthermore, these polices also apply to any software and/or hardware which is capable of monitoring network traffic. |
B. Policy Use of tools that monitor electronic communications and access to electronic resources shall be restricted to the Manager of Telecommunications, the Network Systems Manager, those working under the Network Systems Manager's direct supervision, and those permitted, as necessary, by the Director of Computing and Information Services. Any confidential and/or proprietary information revealed by the use of such tools shall remain confidential and not be revealed to others, except as noted below. Monitoring of an individual's electronic communications and access to electronic resources with the intent of discovering their content may be conducted only to investigate illegal behavior or any behavior which would lead to discipline or dismissal in accordance with university policies. Furthermore, such monitoring may be performed only with the permission of the following: For staff use, the Director of Personnel; For faculty use, the Dean of the University; For student use, the Vice President for Student Services. The President of the University also may authorize such monitoring. |
C. Guidelines 1. At the time such tools are made available to them, the University employees should be informed that any behavior in violation of this policy and any other university policy pertaining to confidentiality may result in termination of employment, dismissal from the University and/or prosecution. 2. Documentation and training materials pertaining to the use of information technology should remind members of the University community that, while the confidential nature of communications is respected, use of University resources is governed by the policies and procedures of the University. 3. There is no intent that this policy override Furman's commitment to academic freedom and/or policies pertaining to faculty speech and research. ........................... |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Director of Computing and Information Services |
| Current File: 078.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 078.2 |
| Date of Origin: 12/22/1998 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
A. Background The University has access several electronic tools which are used routinely to perform computer network diagnostics and capacity planning. These tools can also be made to reveal the content of electronic communications and information retrieved electronically by members of the University community. In order to preserve the confidentiality of communications and access to electronic resources, the University has adopted the following policies and guidelines. Furthermore, these polices also apply to any software and/or hardware which is capable of monitoring network traffic. |
B. Policy Use of tools that monitor electronic communications and access to electronic resources shall be restricted to the Manager of Telecommunications, the Network Systems Manager, those working under the Network Systems Manager's direct supervision, and those permitted, as necessary, by the Director of Computing and Information Services. Any confidential and/or proprietary information revealed by the use of such tools shall remain confidential and not be revealed to others, except as noted below. Monitoring of an individual's electronic communications and access to electronic resources with the intent of discovering their content may be conducted only to investigate illegal behavior or any behavior which would lead to discipline or dismissal in accordance with university policies. Furthermore, such monitoring may be performed only with the permission of the following:
|
C. Guidelines 1. At the time such tools are made available to them, the University employees should be informed that any behavior in violation of this policy and any other university policy pertaining to confidentiality may result in termination of employment, dismissal from the University and/or prosecution. 2. Documentation and training materials pertaining to the use of information technology should remind members of the University community that, while the confidential nature of communications is respected, use of University resources is governed by the policies and procedures of the University. 3. There is no intent that this policy override Furman's commitment to academic freedom and/or policies pertaining to faculty speech and research. ........................... |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 078.2 |
| Adoption Date: 2/23/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/23/2005 |
| Replaces File: 078.2 |
| Date of Origin: 12/22/1998 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
078.2 Confidentiality of Electronic Communications |
A. Background The University has access several electronic tools which are used routinely to perform computer network diagnostics and capacity planning. These tools can also be made to reveal the content of electronic communications and information retrieved electronically by members of the University community. In order to preserve the confidentiality of communications and access to electronic resources, the University has adopted the following policies and guidelines. Furthermore, these polices also apply to any software and/or hardware which is capable of monitoring network traffic. |
B. Policy Use of tools that monitor electronic communications and access to electronic resources shall be restricted to the Manager of Telecommunications, the Network Systems Manager, those working under the Network Systems Manager's direct supervision, and those permitted, as necessary, by the Chief Information Officer. Any confidential and/or proprietary information revealed by the use of such tools shall remain confidential and not be revealed to others, except as noted below. Monitoring of an individual's electronic communications and access to electronic resources with the intent of discovering their content may be conducted only to investigate illegal behavior or any behavior which would lead to discipline or dismissal in accordance with university policies. Furthermore, such monitoring may be performed only with the permission of the following:
|
C. Guidelines 1. At the time such tools are made available to them, the University employees should be informed that any behavior in violation of this policy and any other university policy pertaining to confidentiality may result in termination of employment, dismissal from the University and/or prosecution. 2. Documentation and training materials pertaining to the use of information technology should remind members of the University community that, while the confidential nature of communications is respected, use of University resources is governed by the policies and procedures of the University. 3. There is no intent that this policy override Furman's commitment to academic freedom and/or policies pertaining to faculty speech and research. ........................... |
088.1 Special Summer Programs |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 80 - Special Summer Programs, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 088.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/3/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/3/1999 |
| Replaces File: 088.1 |
| Date of Origin: 6/4/1976 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
088.1 Special Summer Programs |
A. Background Through a gradual process, Furman became involved in a few summer programs that were Furman related. The partial use of the campus during the summer was observed to have economic liabilities. Out of a desire to render public service, to strengthen public relations, and to bring about a profitable use of University facilities, the decision was made to expand special summer programs. The resulting growth makes it necessary to clarify policies and guidelines. |
B. Policy In order to utilize its facilities effectively for a greater portion of the year, increase its income, and be of service to young people, pastors, members of the community and other selected outside groups, Furman University will make arrangements for appropriate programs to be scheduled on campus during the summer months. These programs must not disrupt the regular academic summer program and should be supportive of and contribute to the educational, cultural, spiritual and/or physical development of the participants. |
C. Guidelines 1. All special summer programs must not be in conflict with the basic purpose, goals and objectives of the University. 2. The office of Continuing Education is assigned the responsibility for coordinating the scheduling and arrangements for special summer groups on campus. Responsibility for selected programs may be assigned to the Business Affairs Office or some other department. 3. Requests for scheduling special summer programs should be submitted to the Director of Continuing Education in writing by February 1 of each year. 4. During the negotiation process with representatives of special summer groups, the specific requirements for space, equipment, and staff support must be determined before a fee is established. 5. Insurance coverage is required for all youth athletic groups. A youth athletic group is defined as a group of participants most of whom are between the ages of eight and eighteen years of age. Directors of these groups must provide within thirty (30) days of camp opening insurance certificates verifying that the following coverages are effective:
The Director of Continuing Education determines the classification of a group relative to insurance requirements and will collect required certificates of insurance. 6. Campers accident insurance coverage is required of all youth groups sponsored by Furman. Sports camps in which Furman is the sponsor are required to provide campers insurance for all participants regardless of age. 7. Except for the campers accident insurance provided to groups specified in guideline 6, the University does not provide accident or medical insurance for participants in the special summer programs. Any medical costs resulting from injuries or sickness are the responsibility of the participants and not the University. 8. The scheduling of all summer programs should be compatible with the normal summer schedule of the University including the residence halls, dining hall, and maintenance department. Special summer programs are normally scheduled during a nine-week period beginning the Sunday occurring one full week after Commencement. 9. Special summer programs which involve non-Furman organizations will not be scheduled unless they are financially profitable for the University. 10. The office of Continuing Education is responsible for providing the appropriate data to the Business Office by the end of the first business day following arrival so that prompt and accurate collection of fees can be made. Any other changes that occur after that time will be reported to the Business Office prior to the group's departure from the campus. 11. Participants in special summer programs will be subject to appropriate University rules and regulations and their directors are responsible for ensuring that effective supervision is maintained. The office of Continuing Education will provide copies of the appropriate rules and regulations to the group. 12. The person in charge of each special summer program is responsible for ensuring that adequate security precautions are taken for his group. The number of counselors to be provided by the sponsoring group for programs involving persons under eighteen years of age will be agreed upon in advance. 13. Except by special arrangements, no early arrivals or late departures will be allowed for participants in special summer programs. 14. All promotional materials must be approved by the Director of Continuing Education prior to distribution to the public to ensure that dates are correct and that Furman's role and responsibilities are properly represented. 15. The office of Continuing Education will prepare for the files a written evaluation at the end of each program, including how well the program seemed to meet its objectives and the extent to which it conformed to the above-stated policy and guidelines. ........................... |
088.2 Charging Procedures for Special Summer Programs |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 80 - Special Summer Programs, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 088.2 |
| Adoption Date: 11/25/1985 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 088.2 |
| Date of Origin: 6/4/1976 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
088.2 Charging Procedures for Special Summer Programs |
A. Background There are a number of special programs held on the Furman campus during the summer months. Some of these are sponsored by outside groups and some are sponsored and operated by Furman. Some of these programs have objectives of little direct benefit to Furman. It is necessary to have a policy for establishing fees that recognizes the characteristics peculiar to the various programs. |
B. Policy The summer programs at Furman, other than the academic summer term, will be classified as follows:
Charges will be made for use of University facilities in accordance with the following policies:
|
C. Guidelines 1. In establishing charges the Business Affairs Office must be aware of the competition with other colleges, camps, etc. 2. Within the above policies the Business Affairs Office is to maintain a fee structure that will provide the optimum return on the use of the campus facilities during the summer months. 3. Group A programs should be self-supporting. 4. Group B programs should be profit oriented and must cover their proportionate share of campus overhead. Furman's name and facilities are recognized as major factors in the success of these programs. 5. Group C programs are to be charged for use of the campus facilities and the proportionate share of campus overhead at a rate whereby the optimum level of support of the general budget can be attained. 6. Campers accident insurance coverage is required by all youth groups classified as Group A and Group B special summer programs. A youth group is defined as a number of people most of whom are between eight and eighteen years of age in a special summer program. Sports type campus in which Furman s the sponsor and/or the program director is a Furman employee are required to provide campers insurance for all participants regardless of age. The campers accident insurance policy is managed by the Assistant Director of Personnel. ........................... |
092.0 Conflicts of Interest for Employees with Executive or Administrative Responsibilities |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/31/2004 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Vice President for Business Affairs |
| Current File: 092.0 |
| Adoption Date: 5/31/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/31/2004 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/31/2004 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
092.0 Conflicts of Interest for Employees with Executive or Administrative Responsibilities |
A. Background The University recognizes that employees with executive or administrative responsibilities have a duty of loyalty and fidelity in carrying out their responsibilities. This duty means that such individuals must administer the affairs of the University honestly and economically, exercising their best judgment, skill and care on behalf of the University. |
B. Policy To assist individuals in meeting these responsibilities, a conflict of interest policy has been developed and implemented.
|
C. Guidelines 1. Applicability of Policy. This conflict of interest policy shall apply to those employees with executive or administrative responsibilities as designated by the President of the University. The members of the Board of Trustees are covered under the by-laws of the University -- Section 9. 2. Duty of Loyalty. Employees of 3. Independent Decision Making. Such individuals may not accept gifts, valued at more than $100; favors; or hospitality that might influence their decision making or actions on behalf of the University. 4. Disclosure of Any Duality of Interest or Possible Conflict of Interests. Prior to consummating a transaction or acting upon a matter involving the possible existence of a duality or conflict of interest, the individual involved shall make a full disclosure of all relevant facts. In the case of the President of the University, such disclosure will be made to the Chairman of the Board of Trustees. Disclosure shall be made to the Personnel Department by other employees with executive or administrative responsibilities. In addition, such individuals shall periodically report in a similar manner all affiliations, whether as an owner, director, officer, partner, management employee, consultant or other significant relationship involving ownership or governance, with any other for-profit or non-profit entity, (i) from which the University obtains or may be expected to obtain goods or services; (ii) to which the University provides or may be expected to provide goods or services; or (iii) which competes or may be expected to compete in any respect with the University. Any such existing or potential relationship with a subsidiary, joint venture or the like should be disclosed as well. The term "goods or services" includes commercial, industrial, banking and professional services or goods. 5. Members of Immediate Family. Furman employees with executive or administrative responsibilities will be asked to report affiliations, positions, and material financial interests (as outlined in Section 4) held by members of their immediate families. Similarly, gifts valued at more than $100, gratuities, or entertainment held or accepted by members of immediate families must be reported. For purposes of this policy, "immediate family" is defined as spouses, domestic partners, parents, siblings, and children. 6. Annual Update. Each such individual shall, at least annually, update the disclosure regarding any such interests. ........................... |
93.0 Facility Supervisors |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 1/24/2006 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 093.0 |
| Adoption Date: 1/24/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/25/2007 |
| Replaces File: 032.6 |
| Date of Origin: 11/16/1982 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
093.0 Facility Supervisors |
A. Background Furman |
B. Policy Each facility on campus is under the immediate jurisdiction of a facility supervisor. Facility supervisors will serve as liaisons between Facilities Services and the occupants or users of the facility. |
C. Guidelines 1. Responsibilities of the facility supervisor include: a. Overseeing scheduling use of the facility consistent with principles stated in individual facility management policies so that authorized programs' events operate under optimum conditions. Charges for use of facilities should not be made without prior approval from the University’s Budget Director. The Controller/Director of Financial Services is to be notified of each event for which charges are to be made. The Registrar coordinates the schedule for all published instructional activity. b. Establishing and publishing operating policies for the facility in accordance with the Policy on Policies. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 000.5.) c. Establishing with the authorized users and in coordination with the Public Safety Department a security plan for the facility. This plan might include the lock/unlock schedules, issuance of keys, locking of assigned areas, etc. d. Acting as a point of coordination with Facilities Services. Major maintenance work will be scheduled through the facility supervisor so that programs conducted in the facility will not be disrupted. Facility supervisors are to report to Facilities Services any major inadequacies in housekeeping and/or maintenance. e. Being informed about renovations and maintenance work on the facility. f. Supporting the Public Safety Department in maintaining safe conditions in the facility. g. Keeping the person to whom the facility supervisor reports informed about the facility and problems that have not been solved. h. Complying with the provisions of the policy relative to the posting of materials on and/or within the facility. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 330.5.) i. Assisting in implementing policies related to facilities (e.g. energy use, evacuation plans). 2. These facilities are sponsored by these supervisors or their designees: a. Amphitheater – Executive Director of Conference and Event Services b. c. Baseball Diamond - Head Baseball Coach d. e. Biology Natural Area (by Golf Course) – Chair, Biology Department f. Campfire Cove - Director of Public Safety g. Campus Rental Houses (6) - Director of Administrative Services h. Cherrydale - Director of the Alumni Association i. j. Daniel Chapel - Chaplain k. Daniel Dining Hall - Director of Dining Services l. m. Duke Library - Director of Library n. Earle Infirmary - Vice President for Student Services o. Ellis Band Practice Field - Director of Bands p. Facilities Services - Director of Facilities Services q. Farmer Hall – Vice President for Development r. s. Furman Hall – Chair, Classics Department t. Gatehouse - Director of Public Safety u. Gazebo - Director of Facilities Services v. Golf Course and Pro Shop - Director of Golf Course w. Herring Music Pavilion - Chair, Music Department x. Hipp Hall – Chair, Economics Department y. Hut, Shack, Cottage, Cabin - Director of University Housing z. Intramural Fields - Director of Recreational Sports aa. Johns Hall – Chair, Psychology Department bb. King Football Practice Field - Head Football Coach cc. dd. Lakeside Residence Halls - Director of University Housing ee. Lay Physical Activities Center - Chair, Health and Exercise ff. McAlister Auditorium Operations - Executive Director of Conference and Event gg. Mickel Tennis Center – Athletics Director hh. ii. jj. North Village Estridge Commons - Director of University Housing kk. Nursery - Director of Planning and Landscape Management ll. Observatory – Chair, Physics Department mm. nn. Paladin Stadium – Athletic Director oo. Parking Lots - Director of Public Safety pp. Picnic Shelter - Executive Director of Conference and Event Services qq. Playhouse - Chair, Theatre Arts Department rr. Plyler Hall - Chair, Biology Department ss. REK Center – Head Coach, Men’s Golf tt. Riley Hall - Chair, Mathematics Department uu. vv. Ropes Course - Director of Student Activities/University Center ww. Softball Field - Head Softball Coach xx. yy. South Residence Halls - Director of University Housing zz. Stone Soccer Stadium – Athletic Director aaa. Timmons Arena – Executive Director of Conference and Event Services bbb. Track - Head Track Coach ccc. Train (Scout Hut) - Director of Facilities Services ddd. eee. fff. All Other Areas - Director of Facilities Services 3. Facility supervisors report to their immediate supervisors on matters concerning campus facilities. ........................... ........................... |
094.1 Harassment |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 094.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 094.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/14/2000 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
094.1 Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including any form of harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. Conduct that constitutes sexual harassment is covered in File 095.1. Any other form of harassment is covered by this policy. |
C. Guidelines 1. Harassment is defined as unwelcome behavior which verbally or in a threatening manner torments, badgers, heckles or persecutes an individual where: (a) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (b) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (c) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties or to the normal exchange of ideas within the academic environment, nor is it intended to discourage the introduction of unpopular or controversial relevant ideas in the classroom (See File 122.1, Professional Ethics and Responsibilities, and File 137.8, Individual Rights and Responsibilities). All persons who commit acts of harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case by case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe that they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Services for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Services. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources and the Vice President for Student Services for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior to the Vice President for Student Services for adjudication under the campus code of student conduct. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students - see 3 above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources and, if desired to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the employee grievance and appeals policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal or informal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include: complaint received, investigation/ follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty or employee grievance procedures (File 153.1 or File 833.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
094.1 Harassment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/15/2000 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 094.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/14/2000 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 2/14/2000 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
094.1 Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including any form of harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. Conduct that constitutes sexual harassment is covered in File 095.1. Any other form of harassment is covered by this policy. |
C. Guidelines 1. Harassment is defined as unwelcome behavior which verbally or in a threatening manner torments, badgers, heckles or persecutes an individual where: (a) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (b) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (c) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties or to the normal exchange of ideas within the academic environment, nor is it intended to discourage the introduction of unpopular or controversial relevant ideas in the classroom (See File 122.1, Professional Ethics and Responsibilities, and File 137.8, Individual Rights and Responsibilities). All persons who commit acts of harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case by case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe that they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Services for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Services. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel and the Vice President for Student Services for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior to the Vice President for Student Services for adjudication under the campus code of student conduct. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students - see 3 above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel and, if desired to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the employee grievance and appeals policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal or informal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include: complaint received, investigation/ follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty or employee grievance procedures (File 153.1 or File 833.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/15/2000 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 095.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/14/2000 |
| Replaces File: 095.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including sexual harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes sexual harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. |
C. Guidelines 1. Sexual harassment is defined as unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other behavior of a sexual nature where: (1) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Sexual harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties. All persons who commit acts of sexual harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case-by-case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer/Director of Personnel. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the sexual harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Services for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Services. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel and the Vice President for Student Services for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students, see 3. above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Personnel and, if desired, to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal and formal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include complaint received, investigation/follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty grievance procedure (File 153.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
095.1 Sexual Harrassment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 10/28/1999 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 095.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/18/1998 |
| Replaces File: 095.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
095.1 Sexual Harrassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including sexual harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes sexual harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. |
C. Guidelines 1. Sexual harassment is defined as unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other behavior of a sexual nature where: (1) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Sexual harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties. All persons who commit acts of sexual harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Anyone who willfully makes accusations that are proven to be false will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. Students who believe they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer/Director of Personnel. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the sexual harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures, with the exception of those matters relating to the time limitations imposed on reporting any initial complaints. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed should:
Employees will follow the steps in the employee grievance and appeals policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal and formal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include: complaint received, investigation/follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty grievance procedure (File 153.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 50 - Health/Safety, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 095.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/18/1998 |
| Replaces File: 095.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including sexual harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes sexual harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. |
C. Guidelines 1. Sexual harassment is defined as unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other behavior of a sexual nature where: (1) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Sexual harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties. All persons who commit acts of sexual harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Anyone who willfully makes accusations that are proven to be false will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. Students who believe they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer/Director of Personnel. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the sexual harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures, with the exception of those matters relating to the time limitations imposed on reporting any initial complaints. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed should:
........................... |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 095.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 095.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including sexual harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes sexual harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. |
C. Guidelines 1. Sexual harassment is defined as unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other behavior of a sexual nature where: (1) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Sexual harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties. All persons who commit acts of sexual harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case-by-case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer/Director of Human Resources. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the sexual harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Services for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Services. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources and the Vice President for Student Services for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students, see 3. above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Director of Human Resources and, if desired, to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Academic Affairs for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal and formal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include complaint received, investigation/follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty grievance procedure (File 153.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
841.1 Position Classification System--Support Personnel |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/21/2002 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 40 - Employment, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 10/14/81 |
| Adoption Date: 10/14/1981 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/21/2002 |
| Replaces File: 841.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/30/1978 |
| Classification: Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
841.1 Position Classification System--Support Personnel |
A. Background Furman University wishes to insure that the compensation practices for support personnel are equitable and are based on the requirements expected for each position. |
B. Policy Furman University will maintain a position classification system to insure that the relative worth of each position is established in terms of various factors of each job. |
C. Guidelines 1. Each position is evaluated as to the relative complexity of duties, accuracy required, physical application required, physical application required, conditions under which the job will be performed, the latitude the incumbent will have in performing the job, the extent to which the incumbent will supervise the work of others, the education and experience normally required, and the extent and level of contacts with others. Based on the summation of the relative weights of each of these factors, each position is then grouped with others of similar total weight in a specific grade. 2. Each grade has a minimum and maximum wage/salary rate that is established to be competitive in the normal recruitment area for the positions included in the grade. 3. Each employee should be compensated within the rate range established for the position. ........................... |
100.0 Faculty Security |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Board of Trustees |
| Current File: 100.0 |
| Adoption Date: 9/23/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/23/1998 |
| Replaces File: 100.0 |
| Date of Origin: 1/25/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
100.0 Faculty Security |
A. Background The faculty cannot function at their greatest effectiveness unless there are certain guarantees of their security and professional rights. B. Policies The trustees have the final authority to define , set , and modify policies for the university. The trustees affirm that there should be policies which provide the faculty the security and protection to which they are entitled as members of the academic profession. 1. Individual Contact.
2. Academic Freedom.
3. Due Process.
4. Termination.
5. Equal Opportunity.
6. Tenure.
7. Fringe Benefits.
8. Promotions.
........................... |
100.1 Administration-Faculty Relationships |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 100.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/23/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/23/1999 |
| Replaces File: 100.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
100.1 Administration-Faculty Relationships |
A. Background The faculty and administration of Furman University have attempted through the years to evolve a relationship of mutual responsibility for the life of the University as an academic community. Considerations in structuring faculty and administration roles are the intention to be a community of scholars and commitment of free inquiry and participatory governance (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 000.6 ). |
B. Policy The faculty and administration affirm that there are areas of responsibility in which each component acts after consultation with the other and those areas in which mutual and equal participation in decision making is necessary. These areas of separate and mutual responsibility are defended in the charter , the faculty constitution , the Faculty Handbook, and contracts with individual faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Ultimately the President of the University is responsible to the trustees for the total life of the University. The responsibility is defined in the Charter and Bylaws of Furman University. Other administrative officers of the University assist the President in carrying out his responsibility. 2. According to the faculty constitution , as approved by the trustees and the administration , the faculty has the primary responsibility for setting academic policy , determining the curriculum, defining requirements for degrees, and conducting academic instruction. 3. The administration has the responsibility to provide the faculty with the motivation , protections, services, and physical requirements for the performance of their tasks. 4. Faculty members have the responsibility to perform their duties under the supervision of the administration (including department chairmen ) in accordance with the stipulations of the basic University documents. 5. Alterations in the faculty constitution may be made only with the approval of both the faculty and the trustees. 6. The Faculty Handbook will be maintained (1) to set forth policy statements regarding faculty status , benefits, and performance mutually agreed to by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the President , and the faculty , in accordance with the faculty constitution , Article V, Section 5, paragraph (k), and (2) to supply information about routine policies and procedures which have to do with faculty operations.
|
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 101.1 |
| Adoption Date: 10/14/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 101.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
A. Background For many years Furman University has provided annual salary increases for the faculty. These increases have been based on evaluations and recommendations developed by the appropriate academic department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy Whenever budgetary considerations permit , Furman will provide annual salary increases to the faculty to keep the faculty abreast of inflation and to reward merit. These increases will be based on evaluations and recommendations by the chairs and recommendations by the Faculty Status Committee to the Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. Academic department chairs will prepare and send to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean written evaluations of each member of their departments. The evaluations of untenured faculty will be submitted early in the fall term each year; those of tenured faculty, early in the fall term of alternate years. These evaluations should respond to criteria established in File 152.2 and File 167.8. 2. Chairs will also file with the Dean a recommendation for salary increases in accordance with the merit categories established by the Faculty Status Committee. Normally such recommendations will be "above average," "average," or "below average." 3. Funds available for salary increases will normally be divided into a cost-of-living pool and a merit pool. Each year the Faculty Status Committee will recommend to the Dean how the funds shall be divided and how the merit categories shall be translated into salary increases. 4. Using information that include the faculty members' reports, department chairs' evaluations, and students' ratings, the Faculty Status Committee also submits to the Dean recommendations for salary increases for each member of the faculty. (Although increasing the salary is the normal pattern, the committee or the Dean might in some cases recommend no increase.) The committee bases its recommendations on merit only, in accordance with the criteria established in Files 152.2 and File 167.8. 5. Merit-category recommendations for untenured faculty will apply to the next contract year; those for tenured faculty will apply to the next two contract years. 6. Upon receiving the recommendations of the department chairs and the Faculty Status Committee, the Dean may consult further with the appropriate department chairs before establishing the actual increases. Subsequently the Dean reports to the Faculty Status Committee on those instances in which the administration deviates from the recommendations of the committee. See File 198.2. 7. The Dean, with the President's approval, issues a contractual letter. Normally these letters are issued during the first week of April. ........................... |
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 101.1 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 101.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
A. Background For many years Furman University has provided annual salary increases for the faculty. These increases have been based on evaluations and recommendations developed by the appropriate academic department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy Whenever budgetary considerations permit , Furman will provide annual salary increases to the faculty to keep the faculty abreast of inflation and to reward merit. These increases will be based on evaluations and recommendations by the chairs and recommendations by the Faculty Status Committee to the Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. Academic department chairs will prepare and send to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean written evaluations of each member of their departments. The evaluations of untenured faculty will be submitted early in the fall term each year; those of tenured faculty, early in the fall term of alternate years. These evaluations should respond to criteria established in File 152.2 and File 167.8. 2. Chairs will also file with the Dean a recommendation for salary increases in accordance with the merit categories established by the Faculty Status Committee. 3. Funds available for salary increases will normally be divided into a cost-of-living pool and a merit pool. Each year the Faculty Status Committee will recommend to the Dean how the funds shall be divided and how the merit categories shall be translated into salary increases. 4. Using information that include the faculty members' reports, department chairs' evaluations, and students' evaluations, the Faculty Status Committee also submits to the Dean recommendations for salary increases for each member of the faculty. (Although increasing the salary is the normal pattern, the committee or the Dean might in some cases recommend no increase.) The committee bases its recommendations on merit only, in accordance with the criteria established in Files 152.2 and File 167.8. 5. Merit-category recommendations for untenured faculty will apply to the next contract year; those for tenured faculty will apply to the next two contract years. 6. Upon receiving the recommendations of the department chairs and the Faculty Status Committee, the Dean may consult further with the appropriate department chairs before establishing the actual increases. Subsequently the Dean reports to the Faculty Status Committee on those instances in which the administration deviates from the recommendations of the committee. See File 198.2. 7. The Dean, with the President's approval, issues a contractual letter. Normally these letters are issued in April. ........................... |
102.0 Academic Calendar |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 102.0 |
| Adoption Date: 11/17/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/17/2006 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 11/17/2006 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
A. Background
The academic calendar helps to ensure a rigorous and stable academic program at Furman. The university employs a semester plus calendar to achieve such a goal. |
B. Policy At the recommendation of the Academic Policies Committee and with the approval of the entire faculty, the university’s Administrative Calendar Committee, chaired by the Vice President of Academic Affairs and Dean and composed of administrative officers, faculty members, and at least two current students, sets specific dates for the academic calendar in upcoming years for all academic programs consistent with the guidelines detailed in this policy.
|
C. Guidelines
|
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.3 |
| Adoption Date: 9/28/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 107.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
A. Background The academic program at Furman is implemented through various academic administrators and twenty-four academic departments. All these efforts are coordinated through the office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is the chief administrative officer of the university and coordinates all academic aspects of the university operations. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is appointed by the President with approval of the trustees and is directly responsible to the President. 2. The following persons are directly responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean:
3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
........................... |
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/30/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.3 |
| Adoption Date: 8/30/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/30/2001 |
| Replaces File: 107.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/25/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
A. Background The academic program at Furman is implemented through various academic administrators and twenty-four academic departments. All these efforts are coordinated through the office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is the chief administrative officer of the university and coordinates all academic aspects of the university operations. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is appointed by the President with approval of the trustees and is directly responsible to the President. 2. The following persons are directly responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean:
3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
|
107.4 Committee on Academic Program Accessibility |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.4 |
| Adoption Date: 11/25/1985 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1999 |
| Replaces File: 107.4 |
| Date of Origin: 2/10/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
107.4 Committee on Academic Program Accessibility |
A. Background Furman University desires to make all its programs accessible. To aid in ensuring accessibility the Committee on Academic Program Accessibility was established. |
B. Policy Academic programs at Furman University are to be made accessible to all students. The Committee on Academic Program Accessibility (CAPA) in carrying out its responsibility to make program recommendations to assure accessibility to academic programs and to assure compliance with Section 504 of the Vocational Rehabilitation Act of 1973 shall adhere to the guidelines stated below. |
C. Guidelines 1. The committee has three charges:
2.The committee will include the following members, appointed by the President:
A Special Education faculty member in the Department of Education will be chairman of the committee. 3. These procedures will be followed in acting upon requests:
........................... |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 4/25/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.4 |
| Adoption Date: 4/6/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/6/2000 |
| Replaces File: 107.4 |
| Date of Origin: 2/10/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
A. Background Furman University desires to make its programs and facilities accessible to all students, employees, spectators, participants, and visitors. To aid in ensuring accessibility and compliance with the law, a task force on students with disabilities was established in 1998 to review and update the existing policy on accessibility and to make recommendations for implementation guidelines. |
B. Policy In compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990 (ADA) and Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, Furman University will not discriminate against any person on the basis of a disability. Furthermore Furman University is committed to providing equal access to university programs and facilities to all qualified students regardless of disability, as well as providing equal opportunity for all employees and applicants for employment regardless of disability. The guidelines relating to employees and applicants are found in File 832.1. In providing equal access for students, the university will not discriminate in admissions on the basis of disability. The university will provide reasonable and appropriate accommodations to enrolled students with disabilities to ensure equal access to the academic program and to university administered activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The legal definition of a person with a disability is a person who:
Physical or mental impairments may include, but are not limited to, mobility/orthopedic impairments, visual impairments, hearing impairments, speech impairments, specific learning disabilities, attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, psychological disabilities, neurological impairments, traumatic brain injury, or chronic medical conditions such as cancer, diabetes, or AIDS. 2. Generally, if a student with a disability desires an accommodation, it is the student's responsibility to identify himself or herself as having a disability and to make a formal request for appropriate accommodations. To do this, the student contacts the university's Disability Services Coordinator, completes a "request for accommodation" form, and submits the required documentation that verifies the disability and identifies the student's functional limitations. Since the process of providing accommodations involves assessing the student's needs, determining a reasonable accommodation, and coordinating implementation of the accommodation, accommodation requests must be submitted in a timely manner. Suggested timeframes are described in the procedural guide available from the Disability Services Coordinator. 3. The Disability Services Coordinator will submit the student's documentation to a university-designated professional with appropriate expertise who will determine whether it provides all required information and whether it supports the student's request for accommodation under ADA. If this review indicates that the student has a disability and an accommodation is appropriate under ADA, then the designated professional will determine the nature of the accommodations that would provide equal access to the academic program and university-administered activities. Recommendations for accommodations in the student's documentation will be considered, but the designated professional is not obligated to include any or all of these recommendations in the list of accommodations that the university will provide. When requests involve academic accommodations within a course or within a student's degree program, the designated professional will determine the nature of the accommodations that would be appropriate for providing equal access, and faculty will determine on behalf of the university whether or not the proposed academic accommodations would constitute a substantial alteration to an essential element of the educational program (see C3a, C3b, and C3c below). Students who feel they have a right to an accommodation and this has not been granted from the university-designated professional should notify the Disability Services Coordinator as soon as possible (see 7-Grievance Process).
4. The Disability Services Coordinator is committed to ensuring that all information regarding the student's disability and accommodations remains confidential as required or permitted by law. Any information regarding a disability gained from medical or psychological evaluations shall be considered confidential as required or permitted by law. The Disability Services Coordinator may discuss the disability with faculty, staff, parents, advisors, and/or coaches if the student signs a written consent form giving permission to do so. Information about the disability will be released only with consent and will be shared with others in the institution on a need-to-know basis only. A student who chooses to activate any or all of the accommodations provided by the university will present a letter from the Disability Services Coordinator to appropriate faculty or staff, who will then implement the accommodations with the support of the office of the Disabilities Services Coordinator. A faculty or staff member who has any question or concern regarding the appropriateness of the accommodations cited by the Disability Services Coordinator will express it to the Disability Services Coordinator rather than to the student. 5. Students who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of the accommodations provided by the university may utilize the grievance process described in C.7. When the accommodation in question involves an adjustment to an academic requirement, see Guideline C.3 (a) through (c), paragraph 4, for the procedure to follow. 6. Any questions concerning accommodations for students with disabilities from enrolled or prospective students or their parents, or from university faculty or staff, should be directed to the Disability Services Coordinator. The Disability Services Coordinator maintains a detailed procedural guide that includes the step-by-step process students should follow (including timing of requests) and criteria for documentation of disability. 7. Grievance Process Students who feel they have been discriminated against due to their disability, or students, faculty or staff who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of the accommodations, should notify the Disability Services Coordinator as soon as possible. When the accommodation in question involves an adjustment to an academic requirement, see Guideline C.3 (a) through (c), paragraph 4 for the procedure to follow. This grievance process does not preclude the use of any other review, grievance, or appeals processes outlined in university publications. The university reserves the right to prohibit attorneys from this process.
........................... |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/11/2000 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.4 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/14/2009 |
| Replaces File: 107.4 |
| Date of Origin: 2/10/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
A. Background Furman University desires to make its programs and facilities accessible to all students, employees, spectators, participants, and visitors. To aid in ensuring accessibility and compliance with the law, a task force on students with disabilities was established in 1998 to review and update the existing policy on accessibility and to make recommendations for implementation guidelines. |
B. Policy In compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act Amendments Act of 2009 (ADAAA) and Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, Furman University will not discriminate against any person on the basis of a disability. Furthermore Furman University is committed to providing equal access to university programs and facilities to all qualified students regardless of disability, as well as providing equal opportunity for all employees and applicants for employment regardless of disability. The guidelines relating to employees and applicants are found in File 832.1. In providing equal access for students, the University will not discriminate in admissions on the basis of disability. The university will provide reasonable and appropriate accommodations to enrolled students with disabilities to ensure equal access to the academic program and to university-administered activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The legal definition of a person with a disability is a person who has a physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more major life activities of such individual; has a record of such an impairment; or is regarded as having such an impairment. Physical or mental impairments may include, but are not limited to, mobility/orthopedic impairments, visual impairments, hearing impairments, speech impairments, specific learning disabilities, attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, psychological disabilities, neurological impairments, traumatic brain injury, or chronic medical conditions such as cancer, diabetes, or AIDS.Major life activities include, but are not limited to, caring for oneself, performing manual tasks, seeing, hearing, eating, sleeping, walking, standing, lifting, bending, speaking, breathing, learning, reading, concentrating, thinking, communicating, and working. 2. Generally, if a student with a disability desires an accommodation, it is the student's responsibility to identify himself or herself as having a disability and to make a formal request for appropriate accommodations. To do this, the student contacts the University's Disability Services Coordinator, submits the required documentation that verifies the disability, and identifies the student's functional limitations and provides a rationale for requested accommodations. Guidelines for documentation specific to the area of disability may be obtained from the University’s Office of Disability Services or on the department’s website at www.furman.edu/disability Since the process of providing accommodations involves assessing the student's needs, determining a reasonable accommodation, and coordinating implementation of the accommodation, accommodation requests must be submitted by the student in a timely manner. Suggested timeframes are available from the Disability Services Coordinator. 3. The Disability Services Coordinator will submit the student's documentation to a university-designated professional with appropriate expertise who will determine whether it provides all required information and whether it supports the student's request for accommodation under ADAAA. If this review indicates that the student has a disability and an accommodation is appropriate under ADAAA, then the designated professional will determine the nature of the accommodations that would provide equal access to the academic program and university-administered activities. Recommendations for accommodations in the student's documentation will be considered, but the designated professional is not obligated to include any or all of these recommendations in the list of accommodations that the University will provide. When requests involve academic accommodations within a course or within a student's degree program, the designated professional will determine the nature of the accommodations that would be appropriate for providing equal access, and faculty will determine on behalf of the University whether or not the proposed academic accommodations would constitute a substantial alteration to an essential element of the educational program (see C3a, C3b, and C3c below). Students who feel they have a right to an accommodation and this has not been granted from the university-designated professional should notify the Disability Services Coordinator as soon as possible (see C.7. Grievance Process). a. Adjustment to a Requirement Within a Course When it is determined that an accommodation is appropriate, the Disability Services Coordinator provides a Notice of Academic Accommodation letter to the student. Once the student has obtained the letter, the Office of Disability Services notifies the professor(s) by email of the proposed accommodation. If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a requirement within a course, the professor(s) of the course will indicate to the Disability Services Coordinator whether the proposed accommodation would substantially alter an essential element of the course. If the accommodation does not alter an essential element of the course, the accommodation becomes active when the student discusses the letter with the professor, both parties sign it, and a signed copy of the letter is returned to the Office of Disability Services . If a proposed accommodation is considered by the professor(s) teaching the course to be a substantial alteration of an essential element of the course, appropriate professionals and faculty members will confer in order to clarify what accommodations might be offered that are considered reasonable and appropriate. A student who requests an accommodation that is denied because it would substantially alter an essential element of the course may appeal that decision in writing to the Faculty Appeals Committee. (See File 190.3.) The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee to the Provost. b. Adjustment to a Requirement Within a Major If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a requirement of the student's major, the chairs of the major departments will indicate whether the proposed accommodation would substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum. If the proposed accommodation does not substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum, the Disability Services Coordinator notifies the student that the accommodation may be activated by taking the chairs a notification letter and working with the chairs to finalize the arrangements for implementation. If a proposed accommodation is considered by the department chairs to be a substantial alteration of an essential element of the curriculum, appropriate professionals, faculty members, and department chairs, will confer in order to clarify what accommodations might be offered that are considered reasonable and appropriate. A student who requests an accommodation that is denied because it would substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum may appeal that decision in writing to the Faculty Appeals Committee. The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee to the Provost. c. Adjustment to a Requirement Outside the Major If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a graduation requirement outside the student's major, the student must submit a written appeal directly to the Faculty Appeals Committee. After considering the student's statement and information provided by the appropriate designated professionals, the Appeals Committee will allow the adjustment if it does not, in its judgment, substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum for that student. The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee to the Provost. d. Adjustment to Course Load When a granted accommodation involves a student's taking a reduced cours eload, the University still classifies the student as full time for the purposes of residence, university insurance coverage, participation in extracurricular activities and intercollegiate athletics, academic honors such as Dean's List designation, and scholarship/financial aid as allowed by federal and state guidelines. Students who are taking a reduced course load as part of an ADAAA accommodation are eligible for an exception to the comprehensive tuition fee so that they may be charged on a per-course basis. To make these arrangements, students should contact the office of the Associate Academic Dean prior to the beginning of the term in question. All accommodations provided by the University are individualized and flexible, based on the nature of the disability and the nature of the campus' academic and physical environment. 4. The Disability Services Coordinator is committed to ensuring that all information regarding the student's disability and accommodations remains confidential as required or permitted by law. Any information regarding a disability gained from medical or psychological evaluations shall be considered confidential as required or permitted by law. The Disability Services Coordinator may discuss the disability with faculty, staff, parents, advisors, and/or coaches if the student signs a written consent form giving permission to do so. Information about the disability will be released only with consent and will be shared with others in the institution on a need-to-know basis only. A student who chooses to activate any or all of the accommodations provided by the University will present a letter from the Disability Services Coordinator to appropriate faculty or staff, who will then implement the accommodations with the support of the Office of the Disability Services. Accommodations become effective once the letters are signed by all parties and a signed copy of the letter is returned to the Office of Disability Services. A faculty or staff member who has any question or concern regarding the appropriateness of the accommodations cited by the Disability Services Coordinator will express it to the Disability Services Coordinator rather than to the student. 5. Students who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of the accommodations provided by the University may utilize the grievance process described in C.7. When the accommodation in question involves an adjustment to an academic requirement, see Guideline C.3. (a) through (c), paragraph 4, for the procedure to follow. 6. Any questions concerning accommodations for students with disabilities from enrolled or prospective students or their parents, or from University faculty or staff, should be directed to the Disability Services Coordinator. The process for obtaining accommodations for a disability, along with guidelines for documenting specific disabilities, is available in the Office of Disability Services and on the Office’s website at www.furman.edu/disability. 7. Grievance Process Students who feel they have been discriminated against due to their disability, or students, faculty or staff who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of the accommodations, should notify the Disability Services Coordinator as soon as possible, and no later than ninety (90) days after the determination or implementation of the accommodation in question has been made. When the accommodation in question involves an adjustment to an academic requirement, see Guideline C.3 (a) through (c), paragraph 4 for the procedure to follow. This grievance process does not preclude the use of any other review, grievance, or appeals processes outlined in University publications. The University reserves the right to prohibit attorneys from this process. a. Step 1: Informal Review The Disability Services Coordinator will review the concerns, obtain information from the appropriate individuals, and prepare a response to the complainant. If the concerns cannot be resolved through this informal review, then the complainant will notify the Disability Services Coordinator of the request for a formal review. This notification must occur within five (5) working days of the informal review. If the participation of the Disability Services Coordinator in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the Dean of the Faculty or other appropriate University officials will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the informal review. b. Step 2: Formal Review The complainant will provide to the Associate Academic Dean a written statement of the concerns, including a list of persons requested to be present at the review, and the Associate Academic Dean will facilitate the remainder of the grievance process. A formal review with the complainant and the appropriate persons must be scheduled within five (5) working days. The complainant shall receive an answer within five (5) working days of the review session or be advised within five (5) working days of the conditions that prevent an answer and when an answer may be expected. The Associate Academic Dean is responsible for preparing and maintaining a written record of all pertinent events leading up to and including the formal review session. If the decision reached by the formal review does not resolve the complaint or if the decision is not properly implemented, a written appeal must be filed with the Chair of the ADAAA Committee within five (5) working days after the receipt of the formal review decision. If the participation of the Associate Academic Dean in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the Dean of the Faculty or other appropriate university official will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the formal review. c. Step 3: ADAAA Review Committee The members and Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee are appointed by the President. The President will include faculty members from each academic division, the Affirmative Action Officer, the Chief Information Officer or his or her designate, the Assistant Vice President of Facilities Services or his or her designate, the Director of Academic Assistance, the Retention Coordinator, and the Assistant Director of Counseling as a resource. The ADAAA Review Committee members will not include the person(s) against whom the complaint is filed or anyone whose participation would create a conflict of interest. The Committee will review the written complaint and conduct whatever hearings, investigations, and fact-findings it may consider necessary, but in no case shall the investigation period exceed ten (10) working days. The Chair of the Committee will inform the complainant of the Committee's decision in writing. If the decision from the ADAAA Review Committee does not resolve the complaint or if a response is not received within the specified period, the complainant may make a written appeal to the appropriate adjudicator within five (5) working days of the receipt of the ADAAA Committee's decision. Adjudicators: 1. Academic/Classroom accommodations: Provost 2. Student Activities or Housing accommodations: Vice President for Student Life 3. Building Access accommodations: Vice President for Finance and Administration 4. Intercollegiate Athletics accommodations: Athletic Director d. Step 4: Adjudicator The complainant, the Disability Services Coordinator, and the Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee will provide all pertinent information to the adjudicator who will review the facts and hold whatever discussions are deemed desirable or as the complainant, Disability Services Coordinator, or ADAAA Review Committee Chair may request. The adjudicator will advise the complainant, the Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee, and the Disability Services Coordinator of the recommended course of action within five (5) working days after the receipt of the appeal. The decision of the adjudicator will be the final decision for the University. If the participation of the relevant adjudicator in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the President will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the final adjudication of the grievance. ........................... |
109.1 Consideration of a New Academic Major |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/28/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/13/1998 |
| Replaces File: 109.1 |
| Date of Origin: 10/8/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.1 Consideration of a New Academic Major |
A. Background The Academic Policies Committee, in cooperation with the academic administration, is charged with developing curricular policies for all undergraduate academic programs. All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. |
B. Policy A new academic major at Furman University must be approved by the department proposing the major, or the participating departments if the major is interdisciplinary, the general faculty, and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. After departmental approval, a proposal for a new academic major shall be submitted first to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the adoption of the major. A copy of the proposal guidelines is available from the Academic Policies Committee. 2. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean shall forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee. 3. The Academic Policies Committee will evaluate the proposal and report its evaluation, with or without a recommendation, to the faculty. (Consideration of new individual courses, if any, will be the responsibility of the Curriculum Committee.) 4. If the proposed major is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for approval, then to the President for final approval. ........................... |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/15/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/13/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/13/2000 |
| Replaces File: 109.1 |
| Date of Origin: 10/8/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
A. Background The Academic Policies Committee, in cooperation with the academic administration, is charged with developing curricular policies for all undergraduate academic programs. All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. |
B. Policy A new academic major or a substantive change in an existing major at Furman University must be approved by the department proposing the major or the change, or the participating departments if the major is interdisciplinary, the Academic Policies Committee, the general faculty, and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. After departmental approval, a proposal for a new academic major or for substantive change to an existing academic major shall be submitted first to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the adoption or change. A copy of the proposal guidelines is available from the Academic Policies Committee. 2. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean shall forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation to the Academic Policies Committee. 3. The Academic Policies Committee will evaluate the proposal and upon its approval will present it to the faculty for action. (Consideration of new individual courses, if any, will be the responsibility of the Curriculum Committee.) 4. If the proposal is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for approval, then to the President for final approval. ........................... |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 3/15/2000 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/13/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 109.1 |
| Date of Origin: 10/8/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
A. Background The Academic Policies Committee, in cooperation with the academic administration, is charged with developing curricular policies for all undergraduate academic programs. All students at |
B. Policy A new academic major or a substantive change in an existing major must be approved by all relevant departments, the Academic Policies Committee, the general faculty, and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. After departmental approval, a proposal for a new academic major or for substantive change to an existing academic major will be submitted first to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who will evaluate the resources necessary for the adoption or change. A copy of the proposal guidelines is available from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation to the Academic Policies Committee. 3. The Academic Policies Committee will evaluate the proposal and if approved will present it to the faculty for action. (Consideration of new individual courses, if any, will be the responsibility of the Curriculum Committee.) 4. After approval by the faculty, the proposal will be returned to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for approval and then sent to the President for final approval.
........................... |
109.2 Interdisciplinary and Multidisciplinary Courses |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/1997 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.2 Interdisciplinary and Multidisciplinary Courses |
A. Background Furman University has offered a variety of interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses for many years. Many of these courses have been offered as part of study abroad programs, but an increasing number are being offered on campus. The University encourages the development of appropriate interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses. |
B. Policy At Furman University interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses will be the responsibility of participating departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. An interdisciplinary course contains a body of knowledge that cannot be identified with any single academic descipline represented by a department on campus. It involves instructors from two or more departments. These interdisciplinary courses will carry an IDS prefix when listed in the catalogue. Responsibility for evaluating and monitoring the courses will remain with the participating departments. 2. A multidisciplinary course contains distinct bodies of knowledge that are identified with academic disciplines represented by different departments on campus. It involves instructors from two or more departments who teach their disciplines in separate segments. These multidisciplinary courses will be cross-listed under the prefix of each participating department. Responsibility for evaluating and monitoring the courses will remain with the participating departments. 3. The chairs of the participating departments and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will settle in advance of a course's being offered questions of teaching load, course budget, and compensation. 4. Proposals for the interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary course must be approved by the Curriculum Committee and the faculty. ........................... |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.3 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/1997 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
A. Background All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. However, a student may choose to enrich his or her academic experience and supplement his or her major by concentrating on a specific topic from the perspectives of different academic disciplines. In order to enable students to do so effectively, Furman University has identified certain groups of existing courses, the focus of each group being a specific area or topic deemed appropriate for academic concentration. |
B. Policy An academic concentration at Furman University shall consist of 16 to 24 hours of related course work selected from no fewer than three departments. At least 12 of the required hours shall be in courses beyond the entry level. The concentration must be approved by all departments proposing the concentration, and by the appropriate faculty committees, the general faculty, and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. Any group of interested faculty may submit a proposal for a new concentration. This proposal shall be submitted first to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the concentration. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean shall forward the proposal, with his evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee which will in turn evaluate the proposal and report its evaluation, with or without a recommendation, to the faculty. If the proposed concentration is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for approval. 2. The Academic Policies Committee will require the following information when a new concentration is proposed: A general description of the concentration A rationale for the proposed concentration A list of the courses in the concentration, with an identification of any courses specifically required. The list for each concentration will be published each year in the catalogue and in the advisor's handbook. A list of recommended General Education Requirements (GERs). These recommended GERs may not be used to disqualify any student from completing the concentration. That is, any required course must be included in item c. above. An estimate of the number of graduates per year who will complete the concentration. An estimate of the effect that the concentrations will have on existing departments, majors, and concentrations with respect to course enrollments, frequency of course offerings, and possible similarity to (or duplication of) existing programs. An estimate of additional resources required for the concentration (e.g., faculty, staff, equipment, supplies, library materials). A statement of support for the concentration from each participating department. The statement of support should include a record of the departmental vote on the concentration. Department chairs must invite those who oppose the concentration to submit their views in writing to the Academic Policies Committee and to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. The signatures for approval of the chairs of the participating departments. 3. Each concentration will be administered by an oversight committee composed of a member from each department offering courses in the concentration. The committee and its chair will be appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean with advice from the participating departments. The committee shall advise those students who declare the concentration. The membership of the oversight committees will be published in the advisor's handbook each year. 4. When a student expresses an interest in a concentration, his or her academic advisor will provide the student with the name of the chair of the appropriate oversight committee. The chair will then assign an appropriate faculty advisor for the concentration. The student and concentration advisor will discuss the requirements and then fill out and sign a concentration form, copies of which will be sent to the registrar's office and to the student's academic advisor. It is strongly recommended that a student declare an intention to pursue a particular concentration as soon as possible in his or her academic program, preferably no later than the end of the junior year. 5. Minor variations from the normal concentration requirements for an individual student must be approved by the concentration oversight committee. 6. The chairs of the oversight committees for all concentrations will meet at least once a year with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean to provide an overview of their concentrations and to enable the Dean to monitor their effectiveness and viability. 7. All changes to a concentration (e.g., addition or subtraction of participating departments, additions to the list of course options) must be approved by the oversight committee of the concentration, by the Academic Policies Committee, and by the faculty. ........................... |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/21/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.3 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 109.3 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
A. Background All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. However, a student may choose to enrich his or her academic experience and supplement his or her major by concentrating on a specific topic from the perspectives of different academic disciplines. In order to enable students to do so effectively, Furman University has identified certain groups of existing courses, the focus of each group being a specific area or topic deemed appropriate for academic concentration. |
B. Policy An academic concentration at Furman University shall consist of 16 to 24 hours (normally four to six courses) of related course work selected from no fewer than three departments. At least 12 of the required hours (normally three courses) shall be in courses beyond the entry level. In order for a new concentration to become part of the academic curriculum, the concentration must be approved by all departments proposing the concentration, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Academic Policies Committee, and the general faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. Any group of interested faculty may submit a proposal for a new concentration. This proposal shall be submitted first to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the concentration. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean shall forward the proposal, with his evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee which will in turn evaluate the proposal and report its evaluation to the faculty. If the proposed concentration is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for final approval. 2. The Academic Policies Committee will require the following information when a new concentration is proposed:
3. Each concentration will be administered by an oversight committee composed of a member from each department offering courses in the concentration. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appoints the committee and its chair with advice from the participating departments. Normally, the chair of the concentration shall be appointed for a three-year term. The chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating the program for the concentration, and will be the contact person for communication with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Associate Academic Dean, the Office of Academic Records, the Curriculum Committee, and the Academic Policies Committee regarding questions pertaining to the concentration. The membership of the oversight committees will be published online under "concentrations" in the academic advising section and in the list of administrative committees given to the faculty. Any member of the oversight committee may advise students who declare the concentration, although the chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating advising by the committee members and keeping members aware of all changes. 4. When a student expresses an interest in a concentration, his or her academic advisor will provide the student with the name of the chair of the appropriate oversight committee. The chair will then assign an appropriate faculty advisor for the concentration. The student and concentration advisor will discuss the requirements and then fill out and sign a concentration form, copies of which will be sent to the registrar's office and to the student's academic advisor. It is strongly recommended that a student declare an intention to pursue a particular concentration as soon as possible in his or her academic program, preferably no later than the end of the junior year. 5. Minor variations from the normal concentration requirements for an individual student must be approved by the concentration oversight committee. 6. The chairs of the oversight committees for all concentrations normally will meet at least once a year with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean to provide an overview of their concentrations and to enable the Dean to monitor their effectiveness and viability. 7. All changes to the list of course options in a concentration must be approved using the following procedure before the course is taught:
The entire approval process must be completed before the course is taught. 8. All other changes to the concentration (e.g., addition or subtraction of participating departments, changes in course status such as required to optional) must be approved using the following procedure:
........................... |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/21/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2010 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2010 |
| Replaces File: 109.3 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.3 Academic Concentrations |
A. Background All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. Also, a student may choose to enrich his or her academic experience and supplement his or her major by concentrating on a specific topic from the perspectives of different academic disciplines. In order to enable students to do so effectively, Furman University has identified certain groups of existing courses, the focus of each group being a specific area or topic deemed appropriate for academic concentration. |
B. Policy An academic concentration at Furman University shall consist of 16 to 24 hours (normally four to six courses) of related course work selected from no fewer than three departments. At least 12 of the required hours (normally three courses) shall be in courses beyond the entry level. In order for a new concentration to become part of the academic curriculum, the concentration must be approved by all departments proposing the concentration, the Dean of the Faculty, the Academic Policies Committee, and the faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. Any group of interested faculty may submit a proposal for a new concentration. This proposal shall be submitted first to the Dean of the Faculty, who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the concentration. The Dean of the Faculty shall forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee, which will in turn evaluate the proposal and report its evaluation to the faculty. If the proposed concentration is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Dean of the Faculty for final approval. 2. The Academic Policies Committee will require the following information when a new concentration is proposed:
3. Each concentration will be administered by an oversight committee composed of a maximum of ten members. Membership should rotate periodically to reflect a balanced representation of the departments offering courses in the concentration. The Dean of the Faculty appoints the committee and its chair with advice from the participating departments. Normally, the chair of the committee shall be appointed for a three-year term. The chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating the program for the concentration and will be the contact person for communication with the Dean of the Faculty, the Associate Academic Dean, the Office of Academic Records, the Curriculum Committee, and the Academic Policies Committee regarding questions pertaining to the concentration. The membership of the oversight committees will be published online under "Concentrations" in the academic advising section and in the list of administrative committees given to the faculty. Any member of the oversight committee may advise students who declare the concentration, although the chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating advising by the committee members and keeping members aware of all changes. 4. If a student has an interest in a concentration, the student should contact the chair of the appropriate oversight committee. The chair will then assign an appropriate faculty advisor for the concentration. The student and concentration advisor will discuss the requirements and then fill out and sign a concentration form, copies of which will be sent to Academic Records and to the student's academic advisor. It is strongly recommended that a student declare an intention to pursue a particular concentration as soon as possible in his or her academic program, preferably no later than the end of the junior year. 5. Minor variations from the normal concentration requirements for an individual student must be approved by the concentration oversight committee. 6. The chairs of the oversight committees for all concentrations normally will meet at least once a year with the Dean of the Faculty to provide an overview of their concentrations and to enable the Dean to monitor their effectiveness and viability. 7. Additions to the list of course options in a concentration must be approved using the procedure outlined below.
8. All other changes to the concentration requirements (e.g., addition or subtraction of participating departments, deletion of courses from the concentration, or changes in course status such as from "required" to "optional") must be approved using the following procedure. a. The concentration oversight committee must approve the proposed revision. ........................... |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.4 |
| Adoption Date: 10/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/29/1999 |
| Replaces File: 109.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
A. Background Experiential learning is any applied activity that takes place outside the regular classroom setting for the purpose of (1) expanding knowledge of an academic field, (2) exploring opportunities for future careers, and (3) gaining practical experience. Furman actively encourages students to pursue such experiences appropriate to their disciplines and career interests. |
B. Policy Furman University allows academic departments to decide what experiential learning activities are appropriate for their students subject to the guidelines below and subject to approval by the curriculum committee. How much academic credit those activities will carry, how they will be evaluated, and whether or not they will count toward the major will be decided by the departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. Independent Study. Independent study courses will be numbered "80," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to a creative project or to primarily library research leading to substantial written work under the supervision and direction of a faculty member. 2. Individualized Internships. Individualized internships will be numbered "83," carry 0-4 hours credit, and refer to departmentally-approved internships developed by the student and approved by a faculty sponsor. The student, working with an on-site supervisor, will develop objectives before beginning the internship experience, write a report of his or her activities, and offer written reflection on the activity at the conclusion. Projects will be evaluated by a faculty supervisor or a representative committee within the academic department. 3. Laboratory or Field Research. Laboratory or field research activities will be numbered "85," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to laboratory or field research by a student under the close supervision of a faculty member. Findings will be reported in a paper. 4. Departmental Internship Courses. Department internship courses will be numbered "86," carry 1-4 hours credit, and refer to internships developed by faculty. Students will write objectives, attend weekly seminars or regular meetings with a faculty supervisor, and write a paper at the conclusion of the experience. 5. Teaching Internship (Student Teaching). Teaching internships will be numbered "ED 75," will carry 12 hours credit, and will refer to required full-time internships in early childhood, elementary, secondary, or special education classes in the public schools arranged by the Education Department. Students will be supervised regularly in their teaching site by faculty, will attend weekly seminars with that faculty supervisor, and will complete additional departmental and state-approved requirements for certification in their teaching field. 6. Individual departments will decide which of their experiential courses will be offered pass/fail. Departments may choose to offer courses for (1) a letter grade only, (2) a pass/fail grade only, or (3) a letter grade or a pass/fail grade. No course taken pass/fail may be used to satisfy a requirement for the major. 7. A student may not receive more than 12 hours credit from internship or field research activities (those typically numbered "83," "85," and "86") unless granted permission by the Associate Academic Dean. 8. The fact that an intern receives payment (a stipend, salary, or honorarium) for his or her work does not preclude internship credit. ........................... |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 1/16/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/8/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/8/2001 |
| Replaces File: 109.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
A. Background Experiential learning is any applied activity that takes place outside the regular classroom setting for the purpose of (1) expanding knowledge of an academic field, (2) exploring opportunities for future careers, and (3) gaining practical experience. Furman actively encourages students to pursue such experiences appropriate to their disciplines and career interests. |
B. Policy Furman University allows academic departments to decide what experiential learning activities are appropriate for their students subject to the guidelines below and subject to approval by the curriculum committee. How much academic credit those activities will carry, how they will be evaluated, and whether or not they will count toward the major will be decided by the departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. Independent Study. Independent study courses will be numbered "80," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to a creative project or to primarily library research leading to substantial written work under the supervision and direction of a faculty member. 2. Individualized Internships. Individualized internships will be numbered "83," carry 0-4 hours credit, and refer to departmentally-approved internships developed by the student and approved by a faculty sponsor. The student, working with an on-site supervisor, will develop objectives before beginning the internship experience, write a report of his or her activities, and offer written reflection on the activity at the conclusion. Projects will be evaluated by a faculty supervisor or a representative committee within the academic department. 3. Laboratory or Field Research. Laboratory or field research activities will be numbered "85," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to laboratory or field research by a student under the close supervision of a faculty member. Findings will be reported in a paper. 4. Departmental Internship Courses. Department internship courses will be numbered "86," carry 1-4 hours credit, and refer to internships developed by faculty. Students will write objectives, attend weekly seminars or regular meetings with a faculty supervisor, and write a paper at the conclusion of the experience. 5. Teaching Internship (Student Teaching). Teaching internships will be numbered "ED 75," will carry 12 hours credit, and will refer to required full-time internships in early childhood, elementary, secondary, or special education classes in the public schools arranged by the Education Department. Students will be supervised regularly in their teaching site by faculty, will attend weekly seminars with that faculty supervisor, and will complete additional departmental and state-approved requirements for certification in their teaching field. 6. A student enrolling in an independent study, independent research, or internship for which credit will be earned shall have a description of the proposed work approved by the supervising Furman faculty member and the department chair. Approval should be gained before the term in which the work will be done. The department chair will sign an approval form, with a descriptive title for the work, and transmit the form to the Office of Academic Records. 7. Individual departments will decide which of their experiential courses will be offered pass/fail. Departments may choose to offer courses for (1) a letter grade only, (2) a pass/fail grade only, or (3) a letter grade or a pass/fail grade. No course taken pass/fail may be used to satisfy a requirement for the major. 8. A student may not receive more than 12 hours credit from internship or field research activities (those typically numbered "83," "85," and "86") unless granted permission by the Associate Academic Dean. 9. The fact that an intern receives payment (a stipend, salary, or honorarium) for his or her work does not preclude internship credit. ........................... |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 11/1/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.4 |
| Adoption Date: 4/6/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: 109.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
A. Background Experiential learning is any applied activity that takes place outside the regular classroom setting for the purpose of (1) expanding knowledge of an academic field, (2) exploring opportunities for future careers, and (3) gaining practical experience. Furman actively encourages students to pursue such experiences appropriate to their disciplines and career interests. |
B. Policy Furman University allows academic departments to decide what experiential learning activities are appropriate for their students subject to the guidelines below and subject to approval by the curriculum committee. How much academic credit those activities will carry, how they will be evaluated, and whether or not they will count toward the major will be decided by the departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. Independent Study. Independent study courses will be numbered "80," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to a creative project or to primarily library research leading to substantial written work under the supervision and direction of a faculty member. 2. Individualized Internships. Individualized internships will be numbered "83," carry 0-4 hours credit, and refer to departmentally-approved internships developed by the student and approved by a faculty sponsor. The student, working with an on-site supervisor, will develop objectives before beginning the internship experience, write a report of his or her activities, and offer written reflection on the activity at the conclusion. Projects will be evaluated by a faculty supervisor or a representative committee within the academic department. 3. Laboratory or Field Research. Laboratory or field research activities will be numbered "85," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to laboratory or field research by a student under the close supervision of a faculty member. Findings will be reported in a paper. 4. Departmental Internship Courses. Department internship courses will be numbered "86," carry 1-4 hours credit, and refer to internships developed by faculty. Students will write objectives, attend weekly seminars or regular meetings with a faculty supervisor, and write a paper at the conclusion of the experience. 5. Teaching Internship (Student Teaching). Teaching internships will be numbered "ED 75," will carry 12 hours credit, and will refer to required full-time internships in early childhood, elementary, secondary, or special education classes in the public schools arranged by the Education Department. Students will be supervised regularly in their teaching site by faculty, will attend weekly seminars with that faculty supervisor, and will complete additional departmental and state-approved requirements for certification in their teaching field. 6. Individual departments will decide which of their experiential courses will be offered pass/fail. Departments may choose to offer courses for (1) a letter grade only, (2) a pass/fail grade only, or (3) a letter grade or a pass/fail grade. No course taken pass/fail may be used to satisfy a requirement for the major. 7. A student may not receive more than 12 hours credit from internship or field research activities (those numbered "83," "85," and "86") unless granted permission by the Associate Academic Dean. 8. The fact that an intern receives payment (a stipend, salary, or honorarium) for his or her work does not preclude internship credit. ........................... |
111.11 Director of Continuing Education |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.11 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/27/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.11 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.11 Director of Continuing Education |
A. Background The Division of Continuing Education offers a program of noncredit courses and a program of credit courses that lead to the degree of Bachelor of General Studies. The programs are under the direction of the Director of Continuing Education. |
B. Policy The Director of Continuing Education plans and administers Furman's Continuing Education Program including credit and non credit activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Continuing Education is appointed by and directly responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The major activities for which he is responsible are: Undergraduate Evening Studies Lifelong Learning (noncredit courses for personal and professional development) Summer Camps and Conferences The Furman University Learning in Retirement program (FULIR) 3. Special duties and functions of the Director of Continuing Education include the following:
........................... |
111.2 Role of the Academic Department Chair |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.2 |
| Adoption Date: 6/23/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/22/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.2 Role of the Academic Department Chair |
A. Background The role of the chair of an academic department at Furman evolved over a substantial period of time, but a formal description of the position was not developed until the mid-1970s. The department chair has occupied a dual role in that he or she is the representative of his or her peers to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean to the departmental faculty (See File 000.7). The chair is also the facilitator and coordinator of departmental programs within the department and with other departments. The policy and guidelines below have been adopted to provide guidance in the numerous activities undertaken by department chairs as they now function. |
B. Policy The department chair is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for a three-year term and is responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for the effective operation of the department. The position of department chair is designed to facilitate the teaching of the discipline to students in the most effective manner possible utilizing the competence and the abilities of the staff and the facilities available. The chair's responsibilities are understood to encompass the department's entire operation whether some duties are delegated or not. |
C. Guidelines 1. Because of the variation in size and complexity of department operations, the responsibilities described apply in varying degree to different department chairs. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and department chair will agree on the relative importance of each responsibility to an individual department. 2. The department chair may delegate duties to members of the departmental faculty. However, responsibility for the proper execution of delegated duties remains with the chair. 3. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will evaluate the performance of each department chair. 4. The areas of responsibility which will form the basis for each department chair's job description, in addition to teaching duties, are listed below: Personnel: All responsibilities with respect to personnel will be discharged in accordance with the university's policies and procedures and its commitment to affirmative action.
Program
Facilities
Budget
........................... |
111.3 Chaplain's Office |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.3 |
| Adoption Date: 9/23/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/22/2001 |
| Replaces File: 111.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.3 Chaplain's Office |
A. Background Consistent with the heritage of the institution the university includes trained clergy among its professional staff. |
B. Policy The chaplain and his or her associates are responsible for providing a Christian ministry to the campus community and for coordinating campus religious activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The chaplain is appointed by the President and reports directly to the President. 2. Among the duties of the chaplain and staff are:
........................... |
111.31 University Chaplain |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.31 |
| Adoption Date: 9/23/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/22/1998 |
| Replaces File: 111.31 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.31 University Chaplain |
A. Background The chaplains provide Christian ministry to the Furman community and nurture campus religious life. Believing that faith and learning belong together in an academic community, the chaplains offer pastoral care and prophetic witness. They encourage an ecumenical spirit that affirms the religious traditions represented on campus. Stressing a collegial approach, the chaplains view ministry as a cooperative effort of clergy, students, faculty, and staff. |
B. Policy The University Chaplain is an administrative officer directly responsible to the President of the University. He or she oversees and makes recommendations concerning the religious life on campus. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Chaplain is appointed by the President with the approval of the trustees. 2. The Chaplain's staff includes an associate, an administrative assistant, twelve campus ministers, chapel receptionist, sexton, and student assistants. 3. To encourage (with support and challenge) the Furman family in their spiritual and moral growth, the chaplains:
........................... |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 3/24/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.5 |
| Adoption Date: 6/17/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
A. Background Since 1965, the year in which the first Associate Dean was appointed, the chief academic officer has been assisted by the Associate Academic Dean. |
B. Policy The Associate Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, to whom the Associate Academic Dean is responsible. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Academic Dean normally teaches one or two courses per year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the Associate Academic Dean include the following:
........................... |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/21/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/21/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/21/2005 |
| Replaces File: 111.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
A. Background Since 1965, the year in which the first Associate Dean was appointed, the chief academic officer has been assisted by the Associate Academic Dean. |
B. Policy The Associate Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, to whom the Associate Academic Dean is responsible. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Academic Dean normally teaches one course per year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the Associate Academic Dean include the following: a. Advise students and faculty concerning academic policies and procedures; b. Hear students' requests for exceptions to certain academic regulations and deadlines (drop/add deadline, course withdrawal deadline, pass/fail deadline, final exam schedule, exceptions to comprehensive tuition fee, overloading, permission for day students to take courses in the evening program and vice-versa); c. Verify student class absences reported as excused. Coordinate faculty notification of official excused absences; d. Coordinate academic probation regulations. Notify students of probation status, including academic suspension and dismissal, and of the grades needed to return to good standing. e. Administer the adjudication process of alleged cases of academic dishonesty; f. Administer the process of student appeals of grades; g. Oversee and coordinate the process by which students are readmitted to the university; h. Oversee and coordinate the processes by which students are permitted a leave of absence from the university and participation in university-sanctioned exchange programs; i. With the Vice President for Student Services, coordinate student withdrawals for medical reasons; j. Supervise and coordinate procedures for student evaluation of instruction and the posting of faculty notices; k. Work with the chair of the faculty Appeals Committee, the Office of Academic Records, and students to facilitate the processing of students academic appeals; l. Communicate with the universitys NCAA compliance officer and the Athletic Director concerning students eligibility for varsity competition; m. Serve on the Presidents Council, Administrative Council, ADA Review Committee (Chair), Athletics Committee (ex-officio), Academic Policies Committee, Curriculum Committee, Calendar Committee, Emergency Response Team, and other committees as appointed by the Dean; n. Supervise the Assistant Academic Dean, the Director of Academic Assistance, the Disability Services Coordinator, and the Administrative Assistant to the Associate Academic Dean; and o. Assist the Dean as requested. ........................... |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/21/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.51 |
| Adoption Date: 9/21/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/21/2005 |
| Replaces File: 111.51 |
| Date of Origin: 4/22/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean |
A. Background In 1998, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appointed an Assistant Academic Dean to assist the Associate Academic Dean. As of 2001, the Assistant Academic Deans responsibilities became as listed below. |
B. Policy The Assistant Academic Dean is responsible to and assists the Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Assistant Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and is responsible to the Associate Academic Dean. 2. The Assistant Academic Dean normally teaches two courses per year. 3. The duties and responsibilities of the Assistant Academic Dean include the following: a. Administer the Academic Advising Program, including assigning advisors to all new students prior to matriculation in September; supervising the schedule of advising meetings during new student orientation; preparing materials for advisors, such as student data sheets and the Academic Advising Handbook; providing educational programs for new and experienced advisors; chairing the Advising Committee; working with the Office of Academic Records to maintain web pages related to advising, curriculum planning, and registration; and supervising procedures for maintaining advising assignments in the student database. c. Advise and counsel students on academic matters with particular attention to students experiencing academic difficulty. Refer students to other campus resources where appropriate; d. Communicate with faculty about students' absences from class. With the Vice President for Student Services, administer the Early Warning program wherein students are contacted if they have missed three or more consecutive class days. Intercede and refer such students if the absences are discovered to be due to serious health problems or other difficulties; e. Serve as the administrative resource for the Individualized Curriculum Program and counsel students about the development of ICP proposals; f. Administer the Cultural Life Program which includes hiring and supervising students to serve as CLP Managers and CLP Event Staff, maintaining web page to publicize events, supervising the record keeping process for student attendance at events, and certifying students CLP attendance to the Office of Academic Records; g. Coordinate the Academic Reading Community for freshmen which includes appointing a committee to select the book; recruiting faculty and staff to lead discussion groups; and as appropriate, arranging a visit for the author to visit campus; h. With the Office of Academic Records, coordinate the annual Academic Awards Banquet; i. Serve on the Academic Advising Committee (chair), Administrative Council, Calendar Committee, Catalog Committee, Cultural Life Program Committee, Individualized Curriculum Committee and other committees as appointed by the Dean; j. Assist the Dean and the University Registrar in monitoring and adjusting course offerings; k. Perform other duties as assigned by the Dean and Associate Academic Dean; l. Supervise the Administrative Assistant to the Assistant Academic Dean. ........................... |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.51 |
| Adoption Date: 6/17/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.51 |
| Date of Origin: 4/22/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean |
A. Background Since 1989, the year in which the first Assistant Academic Dean was appointed, the Associate Academic Dean has been assisted by the Assistant Academic Dean who holds primary responsibility for overseeing administration of undergraduate research and internship programs. In 1998, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appointed a second Assistant Academic Dean to hold primary responsibility for directing the academic advising program, advising students and faculty concerning academic policies and procedures, and providing academic counsel to students. |
B. Policy The Assistant Academic Dean is responsible to and assists the Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Assistant Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and is responsible to the Associate Academic Dean. 2. The Assistant Academic Dean normally teaches two courses per year. 3. The duties and responsibilities of the Assistant Academic Dean include the following:
........................... |
111.6 Associate Dean and University Registrar |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.6 |
| Adoption Date: 1/19/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/19/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.6 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.6 Associate Dean and University Registrar |
A. Background The offices of Associate Dean for Academic Programs and Associate Dean for Academic Advising, which developed out of a division of duties imposed upon the Associate Academic Dean by the Kellogg grant (1976), were restructured at the close of that grant and the office of Associate Dean and University Registrar was created. |
B. Policy The Associate Dean and University Registrar is an administrative officer who assists the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in matters related to students' academic work. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Dean and University Registrar is appointed by the President after consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. The position is full-time with faculty status and reports to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The duties and functions of the office include the following:
........................... |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.7 |
| Adoption Date: 10/12/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/12/1998 |
| Replaces File: 111.7 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
A. Background Until 1992, all enrollment functions of the university reported to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. A need was seen to separate these responsibilities and add a Vice President for Enrollment to oversee these activities. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Enrollment is responsible to the President for the activities of the Admissions, Financial Aid, and Student Employment offices. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Enrollment is appointed by the President. 2. The following persons are directly responsible to the Vice President for Enrollment: Director of Admissions Director of Financial Aid Director of Student Employment 3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
........................... |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 12/14/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.7 |
| Adoption Date: 12/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 111.7 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
A. Background Until 1992, all enrollment functions of the university reported to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. A need was seen to separate these responsibilities and add a Vice President for Enrollment to oversee these activities. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Enrollment is responsible to the President for the activities of the Admissions, Financial Aid, Planning and Institutional Research, and Student Employment offices. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Enrollment is appointed by the President. 2. The following persons are directly responsible to the Vice President for Enrollment:
3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
........................... |
111.9 Director of Financial Aid |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 1/15/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Enrollment |
| Current File: 111.9 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/2003 |
| Replaces File: 111.9 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
111.9 Director of Financial Aid |
A. Background A large percentage of Furman students depend on financial aid to help finance their college education. Furman has a financial aid office to help secure aid for students and to match a students' need for aid with amount and kind available. |
B. Policy The Director of Financial Aid is responsible to the Vice President for Enrollment for administering all the University's financial aid programs. Guidelines for awarding scholarships are approved by the Financial Aid Committee. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Financial Aid is appointed by the Vice President for Enrollment. 2. The Director of Financial Aid supervises the work of all staff in the Office of Financial Aid. 3. Special duties and functions include but are not limited to the following:
........................... |
112.6 Study Abroad Program Administration |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 112.6 |
| Adoption Date: 5/5/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/5/1999 |
| Replaces File: 112.6 |
| Date of Origin: 6/10/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
112.6 Study Abroad Program Administration |
A. Background Furman University conducts a number of study abroad programs for students. |
B. Policy All study abroad programs will be conducted so as to provide adequate supervision, guarantee maximum benefit to the participants, and ensure strict fiscal controls. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean has general administrative responsibility for all study abroad programs. 2. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appoints a Coordinator of Study Abroad Programs and directors for each individual foreign study program. The Coordinator will work in connection with the Director of International Education. 3. Each program must meet the criteria established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 4. Each director is responsible for the administration of all aspects of the program, including arrangements for travel, lodging, educational facilities, and approved curriculum. Travel plans will be subject to the approval of the Coordinator of Foreign Study Programs and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 5. Teaching faculty for each program will be recommended by the appropriate department chairperson in consultation with the director of the program and the Coordinator of Study Abroad Programs. In selecting faculty the chairperson should consider not only the special requirements of the program but the department's needs on the home campus. The choice of all faculty in study abroad programs must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 6. All such programs which provide for academic credit will be so planned and conducted as to meet high academic standards. Each program will include provisions for lectures, study, and examinations as well as those tests, papers, reports, etc., which are appropriate to the course and the schedule. These elements should approximate the content and procedures set for similar courses conducted on the campus. 7. The program director administers the process of selecting participants. The teaching faculty assist. Normally, a program which requires a Furman director must have a minimum enrollment of fifteen. Among the requirements for consideration of any applicant from schools other than Furman will be submission of a transcript and a letter of recommendation from an academic advisor. A personal interview will be required if at all possible. Approved participants from other schools will be assessed a fee in addition to the basic fee charged Furman students. 8. Since the fees charged for some study abroad programs may be inadequate to cover the actual costs, the university reserves the right to cancel or curtail scholarships or concessions to participants during the term of study abroad. 9. Each director establishes a budget for his program and presents it to the coordinator and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for approval. The approved budget will be strictly observed. 10. Each program director is responsible for seeing that consent and general release forms are executed for each program participant and that these forms are delivered to Financial Services before the participants leave the campus. 11. The necessary expenses of the director and faculty teaching in the program will be paid by the university. These will include the following:
12. Within four weeks after the conclusion of a program, the director will file a report on the program budget. 13. If the director has found it necessary to use Furman funds for unsupported personal expenses, these funds must be repaid within one month of the conclusion of the program. 14. Grades for off-campus courses are due within two months of the conclusion of the program. ........................... |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 118.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/27/1999 |
| Replaces File: 118.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/16/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
A. Background The Furman University Summer Sessions are organized separately from the regular academic year and are designed to provide both enrichment and remedial opportunities for undergraduate and graduate students or recertification opportunities for teachers. The director is responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy Any faculty member may enter into a separate Summer Session contract issued by the Director of the Summer Sessions. |
C. Guidelines 1. No faculty member is obligated to teach in Furman Summer Sessions, nor can the University guarantee summer teaching for any member of the faculty. 2. In order to teach in a summer session, a faculty member must be recommended by the department chair and approved by the Director of the Summer Sessions and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. Academic departments should provide for a rotation of members for summer teaching. 4. Academic departments should offer a variety of courses and programs for both undergraduate and graduate students where appropriate. 5. Special programs designed to appeal to particular groups, such as teachers in the public schools, are encouraged for the summer. 6. The salary scale for summer work is based on a percentage of the teacher's regular salary for the session immediately past. This percentage is determined by the administration in view of available resources. 7. When tuition realized from a course in the Summer Session is less than the amount required to pay the instructor, the contract may be renegotiated either to adjust to the salary or to cancel the course. ........................... |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 118.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 118.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/16/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
A. Background The Furman University Summer Sessions are organized separately from the regular academic year and are designed to provide both enrichment and remedial opportunities for undergraduate and graduate students or recertification opportunities for teachers. The director is responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy Any faculty member may enter into a separate Summer Session contract issued by the Director of the Summer Sessions. |
C. Guidelines 1. No faculty member is obligated to teach in Furman Summer Sessions, nor can the University guarantee summer teaching for any member of the faculty. 2. In order to teach in a summer session, a faculty member must be recommended by the department chair and approved by the Director of the Summer Sessions and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. Academic departments should provide for a rotation of members for summer teaching. 4. Academic departments should offer a variety of courses and programs for both undergraduate and graduate students where appropriate. 5. Special programs designed to appeal to particular groups, such as teachers in the public schools, are encouraged for the summer. 6. The salary scale for summer work is based on a percentage of the teacher's regular salary for the session immediately past. This percentage is determined by the administration in view of available resources. 7. When tuition realized from a course in the Summer Session is less than the amount required to pay the instructor, the contract may be renegotiated either to adjust to the salary or to cancel the course. ........................... |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 119.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/13/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/13/2006 |
| Replaces File: 119.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/5/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
A. Background Teacher education at Furman is a university program administered by the Director of Teacher Education who also serves as the Chair of the Education Department. |
B. Policy The Education Department has the primary responsibility for initiating and implementing recommendations regarding the policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program. The responsibility for the program is shared by the Education Department, and the Teacher Education Committee, which is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
C. Guidelines
1. The Education Department (a) recommends policies and procedures for the Teacher Education Program to the Teacher Education Committee and votes final approval upon receiving the written endorsement from that committee. If final approval is not voted, the Education Department must return its objection(s) in writing to the committee for further consideration. Approved recommendations which are acceptable to both the Education Department and the Teacher Education Committee will become part of the official policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program; (b) establishes policies and procedures appropriate to the certification programs; (c) recruits students for the Teacher Education Program; (d) processes applications for admission to the Teacher Education Program; (e) advises students regarding program requirements and state mandates for certification; (f) coordinates the required field and clinical experiences; (g) ensures that the content required to meet external accreditation standards is addressed throughout the teacher education program; (h) maintains contact with alumni. 2. The Director of Teacher Education (a) assumes a co-leadership role with the Accreditation Coordinator for NCATE and other accreditation self-studies; (b) serves as member of the departmental Program Review Committee and the Graduate Council; (c) represents Furman University at meetings of the South Carolina Council of Independent Colleges/Universities of Teacher Education; (d) represents Furman University at meetings of the South Carolina State Department of Education and the State Board of Education; (e) chairs the Teacher Education Committee and coordinates teacher education program efforts within the department and across departments; (f) monitors certification regulations and regulation changes and informs appropriate departments and faculty; (g) monitors the admission of teacher candidates to the program of teacher education; (h) recommends to the South Carolina State Department of Education that teacher candidates who complete the program of teacher education be issued appropriate teaching certificates; (i) monitors student progress to ensure that they meet academic guidelines set by the program of teacher preparation and/or the terms of the scholarships available to those intending to teach. 3. The Teacher Education Committee is appointed annually by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in consultation with the Director of Teacher Education. Chaired by the Director of Teacher Education, the Committee, consisting of faculty representing each certification (a) reviews new policies and procedures for the Teacher Education Program as recommended by the Education Department; (b) endorses recommendations or suggests modifications, and returns its recommendation in writing to the Education Department; (c) may suggest changes regarding policies and procedures and may recommend new policies and procedures. Changes and new policies, however, must be approved by the Education Department, which may consult with the committee as appropriate. 4. Participating academic departments (a) designate a faculty member to serve as department advisors for students completing the program; (b) inform students of teaching as a career option and encourage qualified students to pursue it; (c) maintain an accurate program worksheet of certification requirements; (d) ensure that all departmental courses designated on certification worksheets meet the appropriate standards; and (e) identify faculty qualified to assist in the evaluation of student interns. ........................... |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 119.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/4/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 119.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/5/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
A. Background Teacher education at Furman is a university program administered by the Director of Teacher Education who also serves as the Chair of the Education Department. |
B. Policy The Education Department has the primary responsibility for initiating and implementing recommendations regarding the policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program. The operation of the program is shared by the Education Department, the Director of Teacher Education, and the Teacher Education Committee, which is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Education Department
2. The Director of Teacher Education
3. The Teacher Education Committee and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, in consultation with the Director of the Teacher Education Program, annually appoints the committee and designates its chair. The committee consists of nine voting members--seven faculty and two students. The seven faculty members should represent departments that participate in the Teacher Education Program and should include only faculty with some experience in and commitment to teacher education. They should include three members of the Education Department and four other members to be drawn from the humanities, fine arts, sciences (including mathematics), and social sciences other than education. Consideration should be given to balance and to a given department's enrollment of students in the Teacher Education Program. The two student members should include one enrolled in elementary or special education and one in secondary education. The chair of the committee is a member of the Education Department. The Director of the Teacher Education Program serves as an ex-officio member of the committee. This committee:
4. Participating academic departments
........................... |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 119.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/4/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/1999 |
| Replaces File: 119.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/5/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
A. Background Teacher education at Furman is a university program administered by the Director of Teacher Education who also serves as the Chair of the Education Department. |
B. Policy The Education Department has the primary responsibility for initiating and implementing recommendations regarding the policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program. The operation of the program is shared by the Education Department, the Director of Teacher Education, and the Teacher Education Committee, which is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Education Department
2. The Director of Teacher Education
3. The Teacher Education Committee and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, in consultation with the Director of the Teacher Education Program, annually appoints the committee and designates its chair. The committee consists of nine voting members--seven faculty and two students. The seven faculty members should represent departments that participate in the Teacher Education Program and should include only faculty with some experience in and commitment to teacher education. They should include three members of the Education Department and four other members to be drawn from the humanities, fine arts, sciences (including mathematics), and social sciences other than education. Consideration should be given to balance and to a given department's enrollment of students in the Teacher Education Program. The two student members should include one enrolled in elementary or special education and one in secondary education. The chair of the committee is a member of the Education Department. The Director of the Teacher Education Program serves as an ex-officio member of the committee. This committee:
4. Participating academic departments
........................... |
120.1 Faculty Absences |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 120.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 120.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
120.1 Faculty Absences |
A. Background At times a faculty member must be absent from class or other University obligation because of illness or other legitimate reasons including maternity. |
B. Policy A faculty member is expected to meet all schedule classes unless University responsibility or personal emergency forces him or her to be absent. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member should discuss anticipated absence from the campus and class with the department chair. 2. In case of absence for emergency the department chair should be notified and , if the department chair is not available, the faculty member should notify the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. Absences from class are to be arranged in such a way as to interfere least with the academic process and the convenience of the student. 4. In situations requiring prolonged absence the department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean make arrangements to have the faculty member's responsibilities covered until he or she returns. 5. Cases of extended or permanent disability are handled individually, taking into consideration the medical prognosis and insurance coverage. ........................... |
121.1 Conference Hours for Faculty Members |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 121.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.1 Conference Hours for Faculty Members |
A. Background The philosophy of the University is that faculty and staff be easily available to students. |
B. Policy Every faculty member is expected to be available for formal and informal student contacts and to encourage such contacts. |
C. Guidelines 1. Each teacher should make clear to his or her classes that he is available to discuss student's work in the course and indicate a procedure for students to arrange to see him or her. 2. The schedule of office hours should be posted on the door of the faculty offices so that students may know where and when their teachers are available. 3. In addition to office hours, a schedule card showing the professor's class schedule should also be posted. ........................... |
121.2 Committee Service |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 121.2 |
| Date of Origin: 7/1/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.2 Committee Service |
A. Background Faculty members at Furman share University governance through committee participation. In a given year approximately half the members of the faculty serve on one or more faculty standing committees. Members are elected annually by the faculty and serve for one year, although reelection is common up to a maximum of three terms on any committee. In addition there are administrative standing committees, members of which are appointed. And from time to time special committees are appointed by administrative officers or by the Chair of the Faculty or are elected by the faculty. |
B. Policy Service on faculty and administrative committees is a recognized faculty duty at Furman. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member is normally consulted before he or she is nominated or appointed to a committee; but; in the absence of any serious objection, he or she is expected to accept committee membership. 2. Normally no one serves on more than two committees--one faculty, one administrative--at the same time. 3. Faculty members in their first year at Furman are excused from committee service. 4. Reasonable representation of academic divisions and departments is a goal when committee assignments are made. 5. Membership and responsibilities of faculty committees are found in the faculty constitution. 6 .Appointments to administrative committees are made by the Administrative Council and announced in writing at the first faculty meeting in the fall term or soon thereafter. 7. Procedure for electing faculty committees is described in the Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty of Furman University. ........................... |
121.2 Committee Service |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/12/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 121.2 |
| Date of Origin: 7/1/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.2 Committee Service |
A. Background Faculty members at Furman share University governance through committee participation. In a given year approximately half the members of the faculty serve on one or more standing faculty committees. Members are elected annually by the faculty and serve for one year, although reelection is common up to a maximum of three terms on any committee. In addition there are administrative standing committees, members of which are appointed. And from time to time special committees are appointed by administrative officers or by the Chair of the Faculty or are elected by the faculty. |
B. Policy Service on faculty and administrative committees is a recognized faculty duty at Furman. |
C. Guidelines 1. If a faculty member is nominated or appointed to a committee, in the absence of any serious objection, he or she is expected to accept committee membership. 2. Normally no one serves on more than two committees--one faculty, one administrative--at the same time. 3. Faculty members in their first year at Furman are excused from committee service. 4. Reasonable representation of academic divisions and departments is a goal when committee assignments are made. 5. Membership and responsibilities of faculty committees are found in the faculty constitution. 6. Appointments to administrative committees are coordinated by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 7. The procedure for electing faculty committees is described in the Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty of Furman University. ........................... |
121.3 Academic Advising |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.3 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 121.3 |
| Date of Origin: 3/14/1988 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.3 Academic Advising |
A. Background While individual students are ultimately responsible for the decisions they make regarding their academic programs, the University recognizes its obligation to provide students with accurate and timely information concerning academic requirements and to advise and assist them in making their decisions. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are responsible for participating in the academic advising program. Part-time faculty who express an interest in the advising program may serve as academic advisors for majors in their department and for students who have yet to declare a major, if approved by the appropriate Department Chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Administrators and professsional staff members who express an interest in the program may serve as academic advisors for students who have yet to declare a major if approved by the Assistnat Academic Dean and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Once a student declares a major, he/she will be assigned to a faculty advisor in the appropriate department(s). |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty members are to be familiar with the academic regulations contained in the Furman University Catalogue. 2. Faculty members are expected to offer all their advisees the opportunity to meet with them to discuss courses and academic matters during the pre-registration periods for fall, winter and spring terms. Other meetings during the academic year may be scheduled at the discretion of the advisor and the student. 3. The Assistant Academic Dean will assign students to advisors and will supervise the academic advising program. Faculty members will normally be assigned four to six new students to advise each year. 4. Department chairs are responsible for coordinating the advising of majors (see File 111.2, C. 4.). All full-time faculty will generally be expected to advise majors. The Chair will attempt to assign majors in an equitable fashion so that the advising load is evenly distributed throughout the Department. The Office of the Assistant Academic Dean can assist the Chair in determining the total number of advisees that an advisor has been assigned, including students who have not yet declared majors. 5. Faculty in their first year of service are excused from advising duties. 6. Normally, faculty conducting study abroad programs will be assigned no advising duties to be performed while they are away from Furman. Depending upon the term and duration of the program, however, they may be assigned freshmen advisees. 7. Normally, faculty on sabbatical leave will be assigned no advising duties. Such faculty will not be assigned freshmen advisees during a sabbatical year. 8. In rare cases, other faculty members having unusually heavy responsibilities may be excused from advising by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 9. The Assistant Academic Dean will conduct annual training sessions for new faculty in academic advising. Review sessions for current advisors will be held as deemed appropriate based on changes in the curriculum or registration procedures. 10. Academic advisors are not required to counsel students on personal problems but should be prepared to make referrals to appropriate professionals when such problems come to their attention. 11. Department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will take advising into account (see Files 101.1 and 157.3) when considering faculty members for promotion and/or tenure, and annual salary increases. For their tenure and promotion files and annual evaluations, faculty members may request documentation from the Office of the Assistant Academic Dean as evidence of unusually heavy advising responsibilities. ........................... |
121.3 Academic Advising |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/27/1999 |
| Replaces File: 121.3 |
| Date of Origin: 3/14/1988 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.3 Academic Advising |
A. Background While individual students are ultimately responsible for the decisions they make regarding their academic programs, the University recognizes its obligation to provide students with accurate and timely information concerning academic requirements and to advise and assist them in making their decisions. |
B. Policy All full-time and part-time faculty members are responsible for participating in the academic advising program of the University. |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty members are to be familiar with the academic regulations contained in the Furman University Catalogue. 2. Department chairs are responsible for advising majors (see Policies and Procedures Manual, File 111.2, C. 4.a.3). 3. All other faculty members are responsible for advising students who have not declared their majors. 4. Faculty in their first year of service are excused from advising duties. 5. Other faculty members having unusually heavy responsibilities may be excused from advising by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 6. The Associate Academic Dean will assign students to advisors and will supervise the academic advising. 7. The Associate Academic Dean will conduct annual training sessions for faculty in academic advising. 8. Academic advisors are not required to counsel students on personal problems but should be prepared to make referrals to appropriate professionals when such problems come to their attention. 9. Department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will take advising into account (see Policies and Procedures Manual, Files 101.1 and 157.3) when considering faculty members for promotion and/or tenure, and annual salary increases. ........................... |
121.3 Academic Advising |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.3 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 121.3 |
| Date of Origin: 3/14/1988 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.3 Academic Advising |
A. Background While individual students are ultimately responsible for the decisions they make regarding their academic programs, the University recognizes its obligation to provide students with accurate and timely information concerning academic requirements and to advise and assist them in making their decisions. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are responsible for participating in the academic advising program. Part-time faculty who express an interest in the advising program may serve as academic advisors for majors in their department and for students who have yet to declare a major, if approved by the appropriate Department Chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Administrators and professsional staff members who express an interest in the program may serve as academic advisors for students who have yet to declare a major if approved by the Assistant Academic Dean and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Once a student declares a major, he/she will be assigned to a faculty advisor in the appropriate department(s). |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty members are to be familiar with the academic regulations contained in the Furman University Catalogue. 2. Faculty members are expected to offer all their advisees the opportunity to meet with them to discuss courses and academic matters during the pre-registration periods for fall, winter and spring terms. Other meetings during the academic year may be scheduled at the discretion of the advisor and the student. 3. The Assistant Academic Dean will assign students to advisors and will supervise the academic advising program. Faculty members will normally be assigned four to six new students to advise each year. 4. Department chairs are responsible for coordinating the advising of majors (see File 111.2, C. 4.). All full-time faculty will generally be expected to advise majors. The Chair will attempt to assign majors in an equitable fashion so that the advising load is evenly distributed throughout the Department. The Office of the Assistant Academic Dean can assist the Chair in determining the total number of advisees that an advisor has been assigned, including students who have not yet declared majors. 5. Faculty in their first year of service are excused from advising duties. 6. Normally, faculty conducting study abroad programs will be assigned no advising duties to be performed while they are away from Furman. Depending upon the term and duration of the program, however, they may be assigned freshmen advisees. 7. Normally, faculty on sabbatical leave will be assigned no advising duties. Such faculty will not be assigned freshmen advisees during a sabbatical year. 8. In rare cases, other faculty members having unusually heavy responsibilities may be excused from advising by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 9. The Assistant Academic Dean will conduct annual training sessions for new faculty in academic advising. Review sessions for current advisors will be held as deemed appropriate based on changes in the curriculum or registration procedures. 10. Academic advisors are not required to counsel students on personal problems but should be prepared to make referrals to appropriate professionals when such problems come to their attention. 11. Department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will take advising into account (see Files 101.1 and 157.3) when considering faculty members for promotion and/or tenure, and annual salary increases. For their tenure and promotion files and annual evaluations, faculty members may request documentation from the Office of the Assistant Academic Dean as evidence of unusually heavy advising responsibilities. ........................... |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/3/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 121.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/10/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/11/2008 |
| Replaces File: 121.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/9/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
A. Background Furman affirms that integrity is the foundation of the academic enterprise and essential both to the validity of the educational process and to the healthy functioning of the learning community. Honesty, trust, respect, fairness, responsibility, even in the face of adversity, serve as the cornerstones of intellectual life, in and out of the classroom [“The Fundamental Values of Academic Integrity,” The Center for Academic Integrity, Duke University, October 1999]. Furman aspires to promote these values and to prevent misconduct by communicating an expectation of integrity through appropriate education of students and faculty. The University also aims to ensure fundamental fairness for all parties when allegations of academic misconduct are made. |
B. Policy Students, faculty, and administrators are expected to promote a culture of academic integrity. Students have the ultimate responsibility for knowing Furman’s policy and expectations regarding academic integrity, and for behaving honorably in their academic work. Ignorance of what constitutes academic misconduct is not an acceptable defense for violating the community standard. All faculty at Furman are responsible for identifying instances of possible academic misconduct, for initiating the procedures specified in this policy, and for imposing a penalty they consider appropriate. The University administration is responsible for encouraging and supporting an environment in the University community that both values academic integrity and discourages indifference toward
Responsibility for the adjudication of reported infractions and the assessment of sanctions outside the penalty in the course rests with the Academic Discipline Committee (ADC), a body comprising faculty and students (File 190.6). In some instances, such as the falsifying of official documents, the University Discipline Committee will have this responsibility (see The Helmsman, “Disciplinary Processes”). |
C. Guidelines 1. All members of the community of scholars are responsible for fostering the principles of academic integrity. However, the failure of one party to uphold its responsibility does not exempt the others from upholding theirs. 2. Administrative responsibilities. The University aims to educate all members of the campus community about the importance of academic integrity and Furman’s policies and procedures for handling allegations of misconduct in the academic realm. 3. Faculty responsibilities. All members of the faculty have the responsibility to promote academic integrity in and out of the classroom by their encouragement and example, to make every reasonable effort to prevent academic misconduct from occurring, to conform to the University-established procedures for addressing suspected violations of the academic integrity policy, and to serve on the ADC. 4. Student responsibilities. The ultimate responsibility for behaving with integrity rests with the student. In addition, students play a vital role in creating a campus environment that exemplifies the fundamental principles of academic integrity. These responsibilities extend beyond avoiding personal academic misconduct. A student who has reason to believe that another student has violated the principles of academic integrity shall communicate this to the instructor of the course or other appropriate individual or other appropriate official. 5. All forms of academic misconduct including cheating, plagiarism, misrepresentation, and unacceptable collaboration are violations of Furman’s academic integrity standard. Examples and explanations may be found elsewhere in official University documents (e.g., The Helmsman and the academic integrity portion of the Furman University web site). 6. When a faculty member suspects that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she is to consider evidence related to the incident and may choose to consult with the department chair, or an appropriate faculty colleague and/or the Associate Academic Dean. Faculty are required to begin investigating an incident of possible academic misconduct as soon as it is suspected, even if suspicions come to light after the conclusion of the course or after the student's completion of a degree. If the faculty member has reason to believe that it is “more likely than not” that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she should follow the procedures outlined in File 190.6 to resolve the matter. In normal circumstances, the faculty will forward information about the case to the Associate Academic Dean. The Associate Academic Dean will refer disputes involving academic misconduct to the Academic Discipline Committee. 7. The Academic Discipline Committee is a standing committee of the faculty responsible for adjudicating alleged violations of the academic integrity policy. (See File 190.6). 8. The ADC will convene as soon as is reasonably possible to consider the case according to its guidelines. A majority decision will be rendered based upon the standard of the greater weight of the evidence (“more likely than not”). Additionally, the Committee may recommend a grade penalty to the faculty member, or may assess sanctions or penalties other than grade penalties assigned by the instructor. This would be appropriate for cases involving broader considerations such as repeat offenses. 9. In all cases, a student charged with academic misconduct may appeal to the ADC the faculty member’s decision that academic misconduct has occurred. See file 190.6. 10. A student charged with academic misconduct may not alter his or her registration status in the course (e.g., drop or withdraw from the course, or elect to take the course pass-fail) while the charge is pending, nor may a student found responsible of academic misconduct alter his/her registration status in the course. The ADC, however, may revoke pass-fail status in a course enrolled on that basis as an additional penalty for academic misconduct. In this case, the revoked pass-fail hours would still contribute to the 12 semester-hour maximum allotted to the student. |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/3/2005 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 121.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/10/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/11/2008 |
| Replaces File: 121.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/9/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
A. Background Furman affirms that integrity is the foundation of the academic enterprise and essential both to the validity of the educational process and to the healthy functioning of the learning community. Honesty, trust, respect, fairness, responsibility, even in the face of adversity, serve as the cornerstones of intellectual life, in and out of the classroom [“The Fundamental Values of Academic Integrity,” The Center for Academic Integrity, Duke University, October 1999]. Furman aspires to promote these values and to prevent misconduct by communicating an expectation of integrity through appropriate education of students and faculty. The University also aims to ensure fundamental fairness for all parties when allegations of academic misconduct are made. |
B. Policy Students, faculty, and administrators are expected to promote a culture of academic integrity. Students have the ultimate responsibility for knowing Furman’s policy and expectations regarding academic integrity, and for behaving honorably in their academic work. Ignorance of what constitutes academic misconduct is not an acceptable defense for violating the community standard. All faculty at Furman are responsible for identifying instances of possible academic misconduct, for initiating the procedures specified in this policy, and for imposing a penalty they consider appropriate. The University administration is responsible for encouraging and supporting an environment in the University community that both values academic integrity and discourages indifference toward
Responsibility for the adjudication of reported infractions and the assessment of sanctions outside the penalty in the course rests with the Academic Discipline Committee (ADC), a body comprising faculty and students (File 190.6). In some instances, such as the falsifying of official documents, the University Discipline Committee will have this responsibility (see The Helmsman, “Disciplinary Processes”). |
C. Guidelines 1. All members of the community of scholars are responsible for fostering the principles of academic integrity. However, the failure of one party to uphold its responsibility does not exempt the others from upholding theirs. 2. Administrative responsibilities. The University aims to educate all members of the campus community about the importance of academic integrity and Furman’s policies and procedures for handling allegations of misconduct in the academic realm. 3. Faculty responsibilities. All members of the faculty have the responsibility to promote academic integrity in and out of the classroom by their encouragement and example, to make every reasonable effort to prevent academic misconduct from occurring, to conform to the University-established procedures for addressing suspected violations of the academic integrity policy, and to serve on the ADC. 4. Student responsibilities. The ultimate responsibility for behaving with integrity rests with the student. In addition, students play a vital role in creating a campus environment that exemplifies the fundamental principles of academic integrity. These responsibilities extend beyond avoiding personal academic misconduct. A student who has reason to believe that another student has violated the principles of academic integrity shall communicate this to the instructor of the course or other appropriate individual or other appropriate official. 5. All forms of academic misconduct including cheating, plagiarism, misrepresentation, and unacceptable collaboration are violations of Furman’s academic integrity standard. Examples and explanations may be found elsewhere in official University documents (e.g., The Helmsman and the academic integrity portion of the Furman University web site). 6. When a faculty member suspects that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she is to consider evidence related to the incident and may choose to consult with the department chair, or an appropriate faculty colleague and/or the Associate Academic Dean. Faculty are required to begin investigating an incident of possible academic misconduct as soon as it is suspected, even if suspicions come to light after the conclusion of the course or after the student's completion of a degree. If the faculty member has reason to believe that it is “more likely than not” that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she should follow the procedures outlined in File 190.6 to resolve the matter. In normal circumstances, the faculty will forward information about the case to the Associate Academic Dean. The Associate Academic Dean will refer disputes involving academic misconduct to the Academic Discipline Committee. 7. The Academic Discipline Committee is a standing committee of the faculty responsible for adjudicating alleged violations of the academic integrity policy. (See File 190.6). 8. The ADC will convene as soon as is reasonably possible to consider the case according to its guidelines. A majority decision will be rendered based upon the standard of the greater weight of the evidence (“more likely than not”). Additionally, the Committee may recommend a grade penalty to the faculty member, or may assess sanctions or penalties other than grade penalties assigned by the instructor. This would be appropriate for cases involving broader considerations such as repeat offenses. 9. In all cases, a student charged with academic misconduct may appeal to the ADC the faculty member’s decision that academic misconduct has occurred. See file 190.6. 10. A student charged with academic misconduct may not alter his or her registration status in the course (e.g., drop or withdraw from the course, or elect to take the course pass-fail) while the charge is pending, nor may a student found responsible of academic misconduct alter his/her registration status in the course. The ADC, however, may revoke pass-fail status in a course enrolled on that basis as an additional penalty for academic misconduct. In this case, the revoked pass-fail hours would still contribute to the 12 semester-hour maximum allotted to the student. |
122.2 Student Evaluation of Instructors |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 122.2 |
| Adoption Date: 3/18/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/18/1999 |
| Replaces File: 122.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
122.2 Student Evaluation of Instructors |
A. Background Each term students have the opportunity to evaluate the instructor of each class on forms prepared by a student-faculty committee and submitted to the faculty for its approval. |
B. Policy Each faculty member will provide an opportunity for students in each class to evaluate the course and the instruction. A department chair in unusual circumstances may approve the omission of this procedure for a specific course. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for distribution of the necessary forms and supplies each term at least two weeks before the beginning of the exam period. Faculty members are responsible for providing class time for students to complete the evaluations. 2. Student evaluation forms from individual classes are collected, placed in a sealed envelope, and delivered to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 3. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for compiling results of the evaluations and delaying their distribution until grades for the class have been reported. 4. Results of the evaluations are available to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Faculty Status Committee, the department chair, and the instructor. 5. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Faculty Status Committee may review the results of student evaluations in formulating their recommendations on salary, promotion, tenure, or termination. 6. Individual faculty members are urged to use the student evaluations to improve their classroom work and department chairs are encouraged to use them as one basis for conversations with individual faculty members regarding their work. 7. The department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean may approve the omission of the usual student evaluation in those cases in which the faculty member may provide comparable data to be used in the evaluation process. ........................... |
122.2 Student Evaluation of Instructors |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/17/2002 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 122.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/8/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/8/2002 |
| Replaces File: 122.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
122.2 Student Evaluation of Instructors |
A. Background Each term students have the opportunity to evaluate the instructor of each class on forms prepared by the Faculty Status Committee and/or the academic department. |
B. Policy Each faculty member will provide an opportunity for students in each class to evaluate the course and the instruction. A department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in unusual circumstances may approve the omission of this procedure for a specific course. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for distribution of the necessary forms each term at least two weeks before the beginning of the exam period. Faculty members are responsible for providing class time for students to complete the evaluations before the beginning of the examination period. 2. A student appointed by the professor in each class administers the evaluation per instructions provided and delivers them to the Associate Academic Dean. 3. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for compiling results of the evaluations and delaying their distribution until grades for the class have been reported. 4. Results of the evaluations are available to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Faculty Status Committee, the department chair, and the instructor. 5. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Faculty Status Committee may review the results of student evaluations in formulating their recommendations on salary, promotion, tenure, renewal of contract, nonrenewal of contract, or termination. 6. Individual faculty members are urged to use the student evaluations to improve their classroom work. Department chairs are encouraged to use them as one basis for conversations with individual faculty members regarding their work. 7. The department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean may approve the omission of the usual student evaluation in those cases in which the faculty member may provide comparable information to be used in the evaluation process. ........................... |
123.1 Grading |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 123.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 123.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
123.1 Grading |
A. Background A traditional grading system, with some modifications, is used at Furman to evaluate the academic performance of students. |
B. Policy The grading of a student's work, including the assignment of a final course grade, is the right and responsibility of the teacher. |
C. Guidelines 1. All students taking a course for credit, including those on pass/fail status, are to be assigned a letter grade for the course. The meaning of the letter grades is stated in the Furman University, Catalogue. 2. A term grade should be an accurate, carefully determined indication of a student's academic performance in a course, and should not be influenced by such matters as race, religion, politics, or personality of the student. 3. The teacher is obligated to assign and evaluate work early and throughout the term to assure that students, especially freshmen, are informed of their academic status at appropriate points in time. 4. On forms provided by the Office of Computing and Information Services, students' grades are reported to the Registrar as soon as possible, but no later than forty-eight (48) hours after the final examination in the course. 5. The grade "I" should be used only in those situations where, in the judgment of the instructor, the student has been providentially prevented from completing a course. 6. A term grade is not to be changed on the official record unless an error has been made in computation or transcription. Like the original grade, a change can be made only by the instructor in the course and by the following procedure: A change-of-grade form obtained from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is completed by the instructor and submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. If the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean approves the change, he instructs the Associate Dean and University Registrar to make the necessary correction on the official record. If the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean does not approve the change, the matter is discussed and decided by the instructor, his department chair, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Change of the temporary grade "I" to a permanent grade may be made by written notice from the faculty member to the Associate Dean and University Registrar. 7. The teacher should keep his grade records clearly enough for a colleague to understand so that, in case of emergency, students may be treated fairly. 8. Additional information on grading may be found in the Furman University, Catalogue. 9. See also entry on "Faculty Roll Books," Policies and Procedures Manual, File 187.8. ........................... |
123.1 Grading |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/31/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 123.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/31/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/31/2001 |
| Replaces File: 123.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
123.1 Grading |
A. Background A traditional grading system, with some modifications, is used at Furman to evaluate the academic performance of students. |
B. Policy The grading of a student's work, including the assignment of a final course grade, is the right and responsibility of the teacher. |
C. Guidelines 1. All students taking a course for credit, including those on pass/fail status, are to be assigned a letter grade for the course. The meaning of the letter grades is stated in the Furman University Catalogue. 2. A term grade should be an accurate, carefully determined indication of a student's academic performance in a course, and should be influenced only by factors related to that performance. 3. The teacher is obligated to assign and evaluate work early and throughout the term to assure that students, especially freshmen, are informed of their academic status at appropriate points in time. 4. On forms provided by the Office of Computing and Information Services, students' grades are reported to the Registrar as soon as possible, but no later than forty-eight (48) hours after the final examination in the course. 5. The grade "I" must be used only in those situations where, in the judgment of the instructor, the student has been providentially prevented from completing a course. 6. A term grade must not be changed on the official record unless an error has been made in computation or transcription. Like the original grade, a change can be made only by the instructor in the course and by the following procedure:
7. The teacher must maintain records in accordance with the policy on Faculty Roll Books. See File 187.8. 8. Additional information on grading may be found in the Furman University Catalogue. ........................... |
123.2 Graduate Credit for Undergraduate Courses |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 5/21/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 123.2 |
| Adoption Date: 10/8/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: 123.2 |
| Date of Origin: 10/13/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
A. Background Sometimes regularly enrolled graduate students at Furman University take selected advanced undergraduate courses for graduate credit. In such instances, the professor teaching the course makes a clear distinction between graduate and undergraduate assignments and grading. |
B. Policy When graduate credit is awarded to a graduate student for an advanced course which normally carries undergraduate credit, the professor shall require that the graduate student complete additional work (e.g., readings, papers) and shall evaluate the graduate student's work according to standards appropriate for awarding graduate credit. |
C. Guidelines 1. Graduate credit may be given only for advanced undergraduate courses. 2. The special requirements for graduate credit should clearly reflect the higher critical and research standards associated with graduate courses. 3. The special requirements for graduate credit should be established in writing and distributed to all graduate students at the beginning of the course. 4. Graduate credit for the course will be given only to graduate students; undergraduate students may not complete extra work and earn graduate credit. ........................... |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Policies and Procedures Committee |
| Current File: 127.8 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 127.8 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
A. Background In order that desirable student-faculty relationships in the educational process may be promoted, the following policy is adopted by the Furman University faculty. |
B. Policy Students at Furman University should be informed of the requirements of courses in which they are enrolled, of current or pending academic policies which might affect them, and when feasible, should be allowed to participate appropriately in the selection of prospective faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should convey to each class at the beginning of the term the specific requirements of the course. 2. Faculty members should keep a student's unreturned papers, tests, and examinations for a period of one regular term following the end of the course and allow the student to inspect them if he or she so desires. 3. Members of the academic administration should inform students of changes in academic policies before they go into effect. Faculty members are urged to assist in this process. 4. Department chairs should involve students in the selection of prospective faculty members whenever feasible. ........................... |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 127.8 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 127.8 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
A. Background In order that desirable student-faculty relationships in the educational process may be promoted, the following policy is adopted by the Furman University faculty. |
B. Policy Students at Furman University should be informed of the requirements of courses in which they are enrolled, of current or pending academic policies which might affect them, and when feasible, should be allowed to participate appropriately in the selection of prospective faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should convey to each class at the beginning of the term the specific requirements of the course. 2. Faculty members should keep a student's unreturned papers, tests, and examinations for a period of one regular term following the end of the course and allow the student to inspect them if he or she so desires. 3. Members of the academic administration should inform students of changes in academic policies before they go into effect. Faculty members are urged to assist in this process. 4. Department chairs should involve students in the selection of prospective faculty members whenever feasible. ........................... |
128.5 Tests and Other Written Work |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 128.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 128.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
128.5 Tests and Other Written Work |
A. Background Regular, routine tests and other graded written assignments in the progress of a course are considered to be means by which students and teachers may measure academic progress. |
B. Policy At the beginning of each term the teacher shall make clear to the students his or her goals for the course and the policy and procedure on tests and written assignments, including the relationship of these to the final course grade. |
C. Guidelines 1. The number, design, and grading of tests and other written assignments is the responsibility of the teacher. 2. The teacher should give enough written work to keep students adequately informed at appropriate points in time about their academic status in a course. 3. Graded tests and other written work early in the term is especially important for the freshman's self-evaluation. 4. Each teacher is expected to evaluate the form as well as the content of materials written by students in a course. 5. Evaluations should be done promptly and reported to the student as quickly as possible. 6. Usually an absence from a test must be excused to qualify the student for a make-up test. ........................... |
137.3 Political Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 137.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 137.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.3 Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and social importance of appropriate political activity by members of the faculty and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. |
B. Policy Furman University endorses the basic statement on professional and political activity issued by the American Association of University Professors (AAUP Bulletin, 55 September, 1969, 388-389) which states among other things that "the college or university faculty member is a citizen, and like other citizens, should be free to engage in political activities so far as he or she is able to do so consistently with his or her obligations as a teacher and scholar." |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of a faculty. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that the professor seek a leave of absence. 2. Furman will provide institutional arrangements to permit political activity similar to those applicable to other public or private extra mural service. Such arrangements may include the reduction of the faculty member's workload or a leave of absence for the duration of an election campaign or a term of office, accompanied by equitable adjustment of compensation when necessary. 3. A faculty member seeking such leave should recognize that he or she has a primary obligation to the institution and to his or her growth as an educator and scholar; should be mindful of the problem which a leave of absence can create for administration, colleagues, and students; and should not abuse the privilege by too frequent or too late application or too extended a leave. Adjustments made, such as a reduction of work-load, should be limited to a reasonable period. 4. A leave of absence incident to political activity will come under the institution's normal rules and regulations for leaves or absences. Such a leave will not affect unfavorably the tenure status of a faculty member, except that time spent on such leave from academic duties will not count as probationary service. The terms of a leave and its effect on the professor's status will be set forth in writing. 5. In making political statements and participating in political activity the faculty member should attempt to make clear that the statements and activity are not those of the University. ........................... |
137.3 Political Activity |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 137.3 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 137.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.3 Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and social importance of appropriate political activity by members of the faculty and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. |
B. Policy The Administration of Furman University endorses the basic statement on professional and political activity issued by the American Association of University Professors (AAUP, 9th Ed., 2001, p. 33), which states among other things that "college and university faculty members are citizens, and, like other citizens, should be free to engage in political activities so far as they are able to do so consistently with their obligations as teachers and scholars." |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of a faculty. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that the professor seek a leave of absence. 2. Furman will provide institutional arrangements to permit political activity similar to those applicable to other public or private extra mural service. Such arrangements may include the reduction of the faculty member's workload or a leave of absence for the duration of an election campaign or a term of office, accompanied by equitable adjustment of compensation when necessary. 3. A faculty member seeking such leave should recognize that he or she has a primary obligation to the institution and to his or her growth as an educator and scholar; should be mindful of the problem which a leave of absence can create for administration, colleagues, and students; and should not abuse the privilege by too frequent or too late application or too extended a leave. Adjustments made, such as a reduction of work-load, should be limited to a reasonable period. 4. A leave of absence incident to political activity will come under the institution's normal rules and regulations for leaves or absence (see File 165.5). Such a leave will not affect unfavorably the tenure status of a faculty member, except that time spent on such leave from academic duties will not count as probationary service. The terms of a leave and its effect on the professor's status will be set forth in writing. 5. In making political statements and participating in political activity the faculty member should attempt to make clear that the statements and activity are not those of the University. ........................... |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity | |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 4/25/2000 | |
| Category: , | |
| Originator: President | |
| Current File: 137.4 | |
| Adoption Date: 4/19/2000 | |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 | |
| Replaces File: 137.4 | |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1994 | |
| Classification: Faculty | |
| In Archive? Yes | |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity | |
| |
B. Policy Furman University recognizes the rights of all citizens to take part in the political process and to express their opinions freely. However, the university does not endorse political candidates nor approve of activities that leave that impression. Employees and visitors to the campus, like all citizens, should be free to engage in political activities on campus so far as the individual citizen is able to do so without infringing on the rights of others. Individuals are assured freedom from unwanted solicitation by or on behalf of political candidates. | |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of the faculty and staff. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that an individual seek a leave of absence or end employment at Furman. 2. Furman cannot give its support to a political party or candidate. Therefore: (a) No favoritism will be shown to any political candidate or group. (b) University symbols, bands, cheerleaders, teams, employees, faculty or staff must not appear in connection with any event on or off campus in any manner that would give the appearance that the university supports a particular candidate. While a student, faculty, or staff member may support any candidate or party, the appearance of doing so in an official capacity representing the university must be scrupulously avoided. (c) No university resources--mailing lists, copying or printing services, facilities, etc. -- can be used in support of a candidate or party. 3. Political parties and candidates may rent Furman facilities for approved events, such as dinners and receptions. Political rallies may be held on campus as a part of the educational process. However, the university reserves the right to deny its facilities for any political purpose that seems inappropriate for an educational institution. 4. Political candidates may speak on campus when invited to do so by Furman officials and organizations. Campaign posters, banners, and literature will be permitted only at the approved site of the event and only at that time. 5. When requests are not covered by this policy, a three-person review committee, consisting of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations, and the Director of Planning and Institutional Research, will determine if the activity requested is permissible.
........................... |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 137.4 |
| Adoption Date: 2/16/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 137.4 |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and importance of appropriate political activity by employees (faculty and staff) and campus visitors and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. The university does not take a position on political candidates. Neither does it approve activities by faculty and staff that leave the impression that they are speaking for the university in endorsing political candidates. As a liberal arts college, Furman is committed to freedom of expression. All political candidates are welcome to express their views on campus when invited to participate in programs scheduled by Furman organizations. |
B. Policy Furman University recognizes the rights of all citizens to take part in the political process and to express their opinions freely. However, the university does not endorse political candidates nor approve of activities that leave that impression. Employees and visitors to the campus, like all citizens, should be free to engage in political activities on campus so far as the individual citizen is able to do so without infringing on the rights of others. Individuals are assured freedom from unwanted solicitation by or on behalf of political candidates. |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of the faculty and staff. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that an individual seek a leave of absence or end employment at Furman. 2. Furman cannot give its support to a political party, candidate or cause. Therefore: 3. No favoritism will be shown to any political cause or group. 4. University symbols, bands, cheerleaders, teams, employees, faculty or staff must not appear in connection with any event on or off campus in any manner which would appear that there is university support for a particular cause or candidate. While an individual may support any candidate or party, the appearance of doing so in an official capacity must be scrupulously avoided. 5. No university resources--mailing lists, copying or printing services, facilities, etc.--can be used in support of a candidate or party. 6. Political parties and candidates may rent Furman facilities for some events, such as dinners and receptions. However, political rallies cannot be held on campus. The university reserves the right to deny its facilities for any purpose that seems inappropriate for an educational institution. 7. Political candidates may speak on campus when invited to do so by Furman officials and organizations. However, they or their supporters may not display posters or banners or hand out campaign literature inside academic or administrative buildings, at athletic events or concerts, or anywhere else on campus. 8. When requests are not covered by this policy, a three-person review committee, consisting of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Director of University Relations, and the Director of Planning and Institutional Research, will determine if the activity requested is permissible. ........................... |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/16/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 137.4 |
| Adoption Date: 2/16/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/16/2000 |
| Replaces File: 137.4 |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1994 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and importance of appropriate political activity by employees (faculty and staff) and campus visitors and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. The university does not take a position on political candidates. Neither does it approve activities by faculty and staff that leave the impression that they are speaking for the university in endorsing political candidates. As a liberal arts college, Furman is committed to freedom of expression. All political candidates are welcome to express their views on campus when invited to participate in programs scheduled by Furman organizations. |
B. Policy Furman University recognizes the rights of all citizens to take part in the political process and to express their opinions freely. However, the university does not endorse political candidates nor approve of activities that leave that impression. Employees and visitors to the campus, like all citizens, should be free to engage in political activities on campus so far as the individual citizen is able to do so without infringing on the rights of others. Individuals are assured freedom from unwanted solicitation by or on behalf of political candidates. |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of the faculty and staff. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that an individual seek a leave of absence or end employment at Furman. 2. Furman cannot give its support to a political party, candidate or cause. Therefore: (a) No favoritism will be shown to any political cause or group. (b) University symbols, bands, cheerleaders, teams, employees, faculty or staff must not appear in connection with any event on or off campus in any manner which would appear that there is university support for a particular cause or candidate. While an individual may support any candidate or party, the appearance of doing so in an official capacity must be scrupulously avoided. (c) No university resources--mailing lists, copying or printing services, facilities, etc.--can be used in support of a candidate or party. 3. Political parties and candidates may rent Furman facilities for some events, such as dinners and receptions. However, political rallies cannot be held on campus. The university reserves the right to deny its facilities for any purpose that seems inappropriate for an educational institution. 4. Political candidates may speak on campus when invited to do so by Furman officials and organizations. However, they or their supporters may not display posters or banners or hand out campaign literature inside academic or administrative buildings, at athletic events or concerts, or anywhere else on campus. 5. When requests are not covered by this policy, a three-person review committee, consisting of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations, and the Director of Planning and Institutional Research, will determine if the activity requested is permissible. ........................... |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 4/25/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 137.4 |
| Adoption Date: 4/19/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/19/2000 |
| Replaces File: 137.4 |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and importance of appropriate political activity by employees and campus visitors and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. The university does not take a position on political candidates nor does it approve activities by faculty and staff that leave the impression that they are speaking for the university in endorsing political candidates. As a liberal arts college, Furman is committed to freedom of expression. All political candidates are welcome to express their views on campus when invited to participate in programs scheduled by Furman organizations. |
B. Policy Furman University recognizes the rights of all citizens to take part in the political process and to express their opinions freely. However, the university does not endorse political candidates nor approve of activities that leave that impression. Employees and visitors to the campus, like all citizens, should be free to engage in political activities on campus so far as the individual citizen is able to do so without infringing on the rights of others. Individuals are assured freedom from unwanted solicitation by or on behalf of political candidates. |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of the faculty and staff. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that an individual seek a leave of absence or end employment at Furman. 2. Furman cannot give its support to a political party, candidate or cause. Therefore:
3. Political parties and candidates may rent Furman facilities for some events, such as dinners and receptions. Political rallies may be held on campus as a part of the educational process. However, the university reserves the right to deny its facilities for any purpose that seems inappropriate for an educational institution. 4. Political candidates may speak on campus when invited to do so by Furman officials and organizations. Campaign posters, banners, and literature will be permited only at the approved site of the event and only at that time. 5. When requests are not covered by this policy, a three-person review committee, consisting of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations, and the Director of Planning and Institutional Research, will determine if the activity requested is permissible. ........................... |
137.8 Individual Rights and Responsibilities |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 137.8 |
| Adoption Date: 7/8/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 137.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
137.8 Individual Rights and Responsibilities |
A. Background Furman University believes that academic freedom is essential to learning and the pursuit of truth and is necessary for a community of scholars. |
B. Policy Furman University subscribes to the statement on Academic Freedom and Tenure adopted jointly in 1940 by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors which states in part that "the teacher is entitled to full freedom in research and in the publication of the results, subject to the adequate performance of his/her other academic duties...; the teacher is entitled to freedom in the classroom in discussing his/her subject...; the teacher is entitled to his/her political rights as a citizen and should be free from institutional censorship or discipline." For the full text, see Association of American Colleges Bulletin, 27 (1941), 127-129, or American Association of University Professors Bulletin, 27 (1941), 40-43. For recent interpretations, see the "1972 Recommended Institutional Regulations on Academic Freedom and Tenure," AAUP Bulletin, 58 (December, 1972), 428-433. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University has a Christian heritage. Those employed by the University to teach are expected to exhibit an exemplary life before the students and the public both inside and outside the college. 2. The faculty member should be careful not to introduce into his or her teaching controversial matter which has no relation to his or her subject. 3. The faculty member should remember that he or she is also a "member of a learned profession and an officer of an educational institution" and that "his or her special position in the community imposes special obligations. Hence he or she should at all times be accurate, should exercise appropriate restraint, should show respect for the opinions of others, and should make every effort to indicate that he or she is not an institutional spokesman." 4. The University will not accept any external funding in the form of gifts, grants or contracts that implies external control or limits the academic freedom of individual faculty members (guaranteed in the AAUP statements above) in the University's fulfilling the terms of the gifts, grants or contractual obligations. 5. See also entries on "Professional Ethics" (File 122.1), "Due Process" (File 131.5), and "Political Activity" (File 137.3). ........................... |
144.3 South Carolina Unemployment Compensation Insurance |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 144.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 144.3 |
| Date of Origin: 9/29/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
144.3 South Carolina Unemployment Compensation Insurance |
A. Background Members of the faculty and staff share in university programs which insure members of the community in the event of the loss of their jobs. |
B. Policy A faculty or staff member who becomes unemployed may be eligible for unemployment compensation. If ruled eligible for benefits by the South Carolina Employment Security Commission, the faculty or staff member will be paid a weekly salary, depending on prior weekly earnings. This salary may be drawn up to twenty-six (26) weeks, and benefits may be extended for an additional twenty-six (26) weeks, as determined by the South Carolina Employment Security Commission. |
C. Guidelines 1. The faculty or staff member must apply for this benefit with the South Carolina Employment Security Commission. 2. Furman University pays the total cost of this coverage. ........................... |
144.4 Workers' Compensation Insurance |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 144.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/14/1999 |
| Replaces File: 144.4 |
| Date of Origin: 9/29/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
144.4 Workers' Compensation Insurance |
A. Background Members of the faculty and staff share in university programs which insure members of the community in the event of injury, disability, and death. |
B. Policy Workers' Compensation Insurance is provided for on-the-job injuries. Workers' Compensation Insurance will pay the medical bills plus furnish the faculty or staff member with a salary (depending on his or her weekly earnings) as long as the disability continues. Workers' Compensation Insurance also provides a death benefit for on-the-job injuries resulting in death. |
C. Guidelines 1. On-the-job injuries should be reported immediately to the Personnel Department. Failure to do so within twenty-four (24) hours after the accident may result in the loss of this benefit. 2. The premium for this coverage is paid completely by the university. ........................... |
144.5 Maternity Leave: Faculty |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 144.5 |
| Adoption Date: 2/8/1988 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 2/8/1988 |
| Classification: |
| In Archive? Yes |
144.5 Maternity Leave: Faculty Maternity Leave: Faculty Originator: President File: 144.5 2/8/1988 Replaces: 000.0 00/00/1900 |
A. Background Prior to February 8, 1988, Furman University had no written policy governing maternity leave in particular for full-time faculty. The present policy was established to provide a clear assurance and equitable practice in all cases. |
B. Policy The University will grant a full-time female faculty member leave of absence for maternity reasons, making several options available. Authorized leaves of absence must be requested in writing by the faculty member and approved by the department chairman and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Such leaves will not affect continuity of service, except as regards mandatory tenure decisions, in which cases the period of leave will not count as full-time teaching service. |
C. Guidelines 1. A full-time faculty member may for maternity reasons take a leave of absence according to Furman's regular sick leave policies. 2. A full-time female faculty member may choose to take for maternity reasons a leave of absence for one term or its equivalent with full pay. For the purpose of this arrangement, a full term will be equated with teaching two four-hour courses, with accompanying responsibilities. The female faculty member may choose to be absent for a full term, or to teach one course in each of two consecutive terms. Whether the period of leave is for one full term or for a reduced teaching load in two consecutive terms will be determined with concern for the needs and preferences of the mother and the academic department. The time approved for the leave will be mutually agreed upon by the faculty member, the department chairman, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean at the time the request for leave is approved. 3. In cases in which extraordinary circumstances require leave of absence beyond the arrangements described above, the normal provisions related to long term disability leave will apply. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, file 814.1, C., 5.) 4. Normally, when the faculty member for maternity reasons chooses a leave of absence or a reduced teaching load, an adjunct faculty member will be hired to teach the two courses usually taught by the person requesting time off. ........................... |
147.8 Cultural, Athletic, and Other Recreational Opportunities |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 147.8 |
| Adoption Date: 9/3/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/3/1998 |
| Replaces File: 147.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
147.8 Cultural, Athletic, and Other Recreational Opportunities |
A. Background In order to develop a sense of community and to provide faculty, staff, and their families the opportunity to participate in a variety of cultural, athletic, and recreational facilities, Furman offers many events and facilities to the faculty and staff. |
B. Policy Members of the faculty, staff, and their families are encouraged by financial and/or other considerations to attend various university events and to use university facilities at designated times. Sometimes admission or use is subject to a preferential charge. |
C. Guidelines 1. Art exhibits presented in the Thomas A. Roe Art Building are open to students, faculty, staff, and public. The exhibits, usually changed monthly, are primarily teaching exhibits and in the course of the year provide examples of many forms of artistic expression. 2. Generally, faculty and student recitals and concerts by ensemble groups of the Music Department are open to the public without charge. 3. Faculty and staff members and their families are invited to attend any special university lectures (CLP and most other invited speakers) as guests of the university. 4. Tickets for the productions of the Furman Theatre Guild are sold to the faculty, staff, and their families at reduced rates, either for the season or for individual productions. 5. Faculty and staff members and immediate families are admitted to regular season athletic contests other than basketball and football games without charge. Regular season basketball and football season tickets for the faculty and staff members and immediate family are available at reduced rates announced each year. For all other sports, there are no tickets or admission charges. These sports include baseball, women's softball, cross country, men's soccer, women's soccer, tennis, track and field, and volleyball. Schedules may be obtained from the Vice President for Intercollegiate Athletics. 6. All members of the faculty and staff and their families may play on the university golf course. Membership may be purchased at special rates for the individual or for the entire family for a term, for the summer, or for the year. Non-members may play by paying a daily greens fee. Detailed information about fees and other matters may be obtained at the Furman University Golf Course Pro Shop. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, file 753.1.) 7. Faculty and staff members are encouraged to use the Physical Activities Center, tennis courts, track, lake, picnic areas, and other athletics and recreational facilities when they are not being used for regularly scheduled classes or events. Faculty and staff members may use the indoor tennis facility for a discounted price. 8. Retired faculty members and widow(er)s of deceased faculty are extended the same privileges as active faculty members. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, files 152.1, 157.91, and 172.1.) ........................... |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 147.9 |
| Adoption Date: 9/3/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/6/2000 |
| Replaces File: 147.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
A. Background Faculty members are expected to march in full academic regalia at the formal convocations of the school year. |
B. Policy Although the securing of academic regalia is the responsibility of the individual faculty member, upon request to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean the University will underwrite a portion of the purchase price of regalia at the time a faculty member is granted tenure. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman will contribute toward payment for full regalia as follows:
2. For persons who own part of the regalia and wish to complete their outfit, the partial subsidies are:
3. Those who do not own their own regalia are excused from marching at opening convocation and other special convocations but are expected to rent regalia for spring commencement. Rental may be arranged through the University Store with costs paid by the faculty member. ........................... |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/16/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 147.9 |
| Adoption Date: 2/2/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/2/2009 |
| Replaces File: 147.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
A. Background Faculty members are expected to march in full academic regalia at the formal convocations of the school year. |
B. Policy Although the securing of academic regalia is the responsibility of the individual faculty member, upon request to the Dean of the Faculty the University will underwrite a portion of the purchase price of regalia at the time a faculty member is granted tenure. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman will contribute toward payment for full regalia as follows:
2. For persons who own part of the regalia and wish to complete their outfit, the partial subsidies are:
3. Faculty members who purchase regalia prior to receiving tenure are eligible to receive payment from the University upon the granting of tenure by submitting the proper proof of purchase to the Dean of the Faculty. 4. Those who do not own their own regalia are excused from marching at opening convocation and other special convocations but are expected to rent regalia for spring commencement. Rental may be arranged through the University Store with half of the cost paid by the faculty member. ........................... |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 148.4 |
| Adoption Date: 9/15/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/15/1998 |
| Replaces File: 148.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
A. Background On April 1, 1941, the Board of Trustees of Furman University established a retirement plan. The retirement plan covers all eligible faculty and staff. |
B. Policy Furman University contributes to the purchase of individual annuities or accounts issued by Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association (TIAA), College Retirement Equities Fund (CREF), the Variable Annuity Life Insurance Company (VALIC), and/or Fidelity Investments. |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty and staff who are considered full-time participate in the plan after two (2) years of service to the university and attainment of age 21. Newly appointed faculty or staff who own vested, fully funded, non-cashable individual retirement annuity contracts under the terms of an institutional retirement plan of a previous employer, may begin participation on the first day of the month following employment at the university. 2. For newly appointed faculty and staff, credit toward the service requirement may be given for work at another non-profit institution provided the service was professional and in the same or related field as the position accepted at Furman. However, a waiting period of at least one (1) year is required except in those cases in which the new employee owns a fully vested, fully funded non-cashable individual retirement annuity contract under the terms of an institutional retirement plan of a previous employer. 3. University contributions to the retirement plan are made on a monthly basis according to the following schedule, up to the maximum allowed by the plan. 7.5 percent of salary starting with the third year of service and 12.5 percent of salary starting with the eighth year of service. 4. University contributions will continue until the effective date of the individual's retirement from the university. The employee may continue to contribute to the retirement plan on his or her own to take advantage of the tax shelter provision. 5. The normal retirement age is 65 for staff and the last day of August following the 65th birthday for faculty. 6. There is no mandatory retirement age for staff. As of December 31, 1993, there is no mandatory retirement age for tenured faculty. 7. The employee determines the distribution of the funds and owns all annuities that have received deposits and accounts. 8. The employee may elect to transfer funds from one retirement institution to other retirement plans approved by the university, including TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC. 9. During a leave of absence or sabbatical leave, the university continues to purchase the annuities at the specified contribution rate calculated on the basis of the salary being paid by the university. 10. The Board of Trustees has approved Furman's participation in the TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC employee voluntary tax-deferred plan, a plan by which eligible faculty and staff members may set aside tax-deferred funds over and above the amount being accumulated under Furman's retirement contributions. Additional information may be obtained from the Personnel Department. ........................... |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/23/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Personnel |
| Current File: 148.4 |
| Adoption Date: 8/23/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/23/2001 |
| Replaces File: 148.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? Yes |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
A. Background On April 1, 1941, the Board of Trustees of Furman University established a retirement plan. The retirement plan covers all eligible faculty and staff. |
B. Policy Furman University contributes to the purchase of individual annuities or accounts issued by Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association (TIAA), College Retirement Equities Fund (CREF), the Variable Annuity Life Insurance Company (VALIC), and/or Fidelity Investments. |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty and staff who are considered full-time participate in the plan after two (2) years of service to the university and attainment of age 21. Newly appointed faculty or staff who own vested, fully funded, non-cashable individual retirement annuity contracts under the terms of an institutional retirement plan of a previous employer, may begin participation on the first day of the month following employment at the university. 2. For newly appointed faculty and staff, credit toward the service requirement may be given for work at another non-profit institution provided the service was professional and in the same or related field as the position accepted at Furman. However, a waiting period of at least one (1) year is required except in those cases in which the new employee owns a fully vested, fully funded non-cashable individual retirement annuity contract under the terms of an institutional retirement plan of a previous employer. 3. University contributions to the retirement plan are made on a monthly basis according to the following schedule, up to the maximum allowed by the plan. 7.5 percent of salary starting with the third year of service and 12.5 percent of salary starting with the eighth year of service. 4. University contributions will continue until the effective date of the individual's retirement from the university. The employee may continue to contribute to the retirement plan on his or her own to take advantage of the tax shelter provision. 5. The normal retirement age is 65 for staff and the last day of August following the 65th birthday for faculty. 6. There is no mandatory retirement age for faculty or staff. 7. The employee determines the distribution of the funds and owns all annuities and accounts that have received deposits. 8. The employee may elect to transfer funds from one retirement plan to other retirement plans approved by the university, including TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC. 9. During a leave of absence or sabbatical leave, the university continues to purchase the annuities at the specified contribution rate calculated on the basis of the salary being paid by the university. 10. The Board of Trustees has approved Furman's participation in the TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC employee voluntary tax-deferred plan, a plan by which eligible faculty and staff members may set aside tax-deferred funds over and above the amount being accumulated under Furman's retirement contributions. Additional information may be obtained from the Personnel Department. ........................... |
151.1 Contracts |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 151.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 151.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/10/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
151.1 Contracts |
A. Background Although all dimensions of the professional relationships between a teacher and the University cannot be incorporated in a written document, the basic and formal relationship is stated in an official contract of mutual commitment. |
B. Policy A contract is issued to each faculty appointee and remains mutually binding, except for salary and rank, for the duration of the individual's appointment to the faculty. Any other exceptions will be so indicated on the contract or annual contract renewal letter, which letter is in effect an amendment to the contract. The contract (as amended by the most recent annual contract renewal letter) takes precedence over any other understanding, whether oral or written. |
C. Guidelines 1. The initial faculty contract at Furman is usually for one year. 2. A faculty member may be annually reappointed during a probationary period not to exceed seven years. 3. A faculty member who will not be placed on permanent appointment at the end of the probationary period will be notified at the earliest feasible date. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, Files 157.4 and 158.4.) 4. An annual contract renewal letter from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in the spring of each school year specifies any changes in salary, rank, or tenure of the faculty member. 5. A faculty member not appointed for a second year will be notified by March 1 of the contract year (September-August). He will be notified by December 15 if he is not to be reappointed for a third year. A faculty member with two or more years of service at Furman receives notice of termination of at least twelve months before the expiration of appointment. 6. Mutual responsibilities of faculty and administration not stated in the contract or annual contract renewal letter are specified in ithe current Faculty Handbook (as the same may from time to time be amended.) 7. Facsimiles of the faculty contract and the annual contract renewal letter appear in the Appendix, Exhibits B and C. ........................... |
152.1 Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/10/2007 |
| Replaces File: 152.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
152.1 Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor |
A. Background Emeritus status is intended to honor distinguished Furman faculty during their retirement. |
B. Policy Retired faculty who have served Furman and the profession with distinction may be granted the title "Emeritus" with specified privileges. |
C. Guidelines
1. Faculty members who have held the rank of Associate Professor or Professor at the time of retirement and who have served at Furman for at least ten years are eligible. 2. The Faculty Status Committee and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will review eligible candidates and make recommendations to the President. The President recommends to the Trustees who approve the appointment. 3. The Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor shall have the following special privileges:
4. Emeriti professors retain the titles of their endowed chairs. ........................... |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.2 |
| Adoption Date: 10/14/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 152.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
A. Background Furman University uses evaluations of faculty members as a basis for decisions concerning salary increases. In conjunction with other pertinent data, evaluations are also used in decisions about contract renewals, promotions, and tenure awards. |
B. Policy Each faculty member shall be evaluated regularly on the bases of teaching effectiveness, professional activity, and institutional service. Also considered are devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. |
C. Guidelines 1. Evaluation Criteria: Teaching effectiveness is the most important criterion. Factors used to evaluate teaching effectiveness include classroom performance, preparation for classes, testing and grading, attitude toward students and teaching, student opinions (File 122.2), and willingness to work with students. Professional activity is judged on the basis of scholarly or creative activity (File 167.8); presentations; publications; sabbatical and leave study; exhibits; performances; leadership, membership, and attendance at professional societies; grants written or received; and professional exchange with colleagues in other disciplines or at other institutions. Other factors to be considered are development of new courses and further study or projects designed to improve teaching effectiveness. Institutional service includes significant service to one's department as well as to the university at large. Faculty will be evaluated on their performance of duties in support of the university through committee work, student advising, positions of responsibility, and assistance with university functions. Devotion to duty, professional ethics, and university citizenship will be considered (Files 122.1, 137.8). The faculty member's participation in civic, political, cultural and religious activities in the community may also be taken into account. 2. Evaluation Procedures: Untenured faculty will be evaluated each fall for the previous contract year; tenured faculty will be evaluated every other fall for the two previous contract years. Faculty in their first year at Furman will be evaluated in January. Forms prepared by the Faculty Status Committee will be used for the evaluation process. These forms will include the faculty member's self-report as well as the chair's evaluation. (Refer to Exhibit D The faculty member shall have the opportunity to read the chair's portions of the report. The chair's report shall reflect the judgment of tenured members of the department. The evaluation of the department chair as a faculty member shall be done by the Faculty Status Committee. The Faculty Status Committee shall submit its recommendations for merit salary increases to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean who subsequently makes salary recommendations to the President. The Dean shall consult with the Faculty Status Committee in those cases where administrative action differs from the recommendations of the committee. ........................... |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/26/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.2 |
| Adoption Date: 2/18/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/2002 |
| Replaces File: 152.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
A. Background Furman University uses evaluations of faculty members as a basis for decisions concerning salary increases. In conjunction with other pertinent data, evaluations are also used in decisions about promotion, tenure, renewal of contract, nonrenewal of contract, or termination. |
B. Policy Each faculty member shall be evaluated regularly on the bases of teaching effectiveness, professional activity, and institutional service. Also considered are devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. |
C. Guidelines 1. Evaluation Criteria:
2. Evaluation Procedures:
........................... |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/26/2002 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.2 |
| Adoption Date: 9/29/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/29/2009 |
| Replaces File: 152.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
A. Background Furman University uses evaluations of faculty members as a basis for decisions concerning salary increases. In conjunction with other pertinent data, evaluations are also used in decisions about promotion, tenure, renewal of contract, nonrenewal of contract, or termination. |
B. Policy Tenured and probationary faculty member shall be evaluated regularly on the bases of teaching effectiveness, professional activity, and institutional service. Also considered are devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. |
C. Guidelines 1. Evaluation Criteria:
2. Evaluation Procedures:
........................... |
152.5 Faculty or Staff with Family Relationship |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 152.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
152.5 Faculty or Staff with Family Relationship |
A. Background In the past at some institutions nepotism regulations have disqualified some potential faculty members on bases other than their academic qualifications. |
B. Policy Being related by blood or marriage to a Furman faculty or staff member shall not disqualify a person for a faculty or staff appointment at Furman. |
C. Guidelines 1. In those circumstances in which more than one member of a family are faculty or staff members, none shall participate in institutional decisions involving a direct and individual benefit to the other. 2 .More than one member of a family shall not serve concurrently on the same faculty or administrative committee. ........................... |
153.1 Faculty Grievance Procedure |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 153.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 153.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/1/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
153.1 Faculty Grievance Procedure |
A. Background Furman University seeks to provide fair and feasible procedures for examining claims that faculty members have been subjected to discrimination on the basis of race, color, sex, religion, national origin, handicap, age, or status as a disabled or Vietnam veteran. (Appeals concerning promotions, tenure, and renewal of contracts are covered under the procedures outlined in File 198.2.) |
B. Policy The University believes that all complaints should be resolved, whenever possible, without resort to the formal grievance procedure. The purpose of this policy is to promote a prompt and efficient procedure for the investigation and resolution of grievances. |
C. Guidelines 1. All grievances, requests for review, and appeals must be submitted in writing and signed by the person making the complaint. 2. If the problem cannot be resolved by informal discussion, the following formal grievance/appeal procedure will be undertaken:
........................... |
157.1 Part-time Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 157.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 157.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/11/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.1 Part-time Faculty |
A. Background Part-time faculty are untenured faculty hired to teach less than the equivalent of twenty hours per academic year. These teachers may have a special ability not available among the full-time faculty or they may be employed in special circumstances such as resignations, unexpected disabilities, or unplanned increases in enrollment. Apart from such special circumstances, extensive reliance on part-time faculty does not serve the University's best interests. |
B. Policy Furman employs part-time faculty whose qualifications meet standards for full-time employment as established by the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools, but seeks to minimize the use of part-time faculty. Part-time faculty are divided into two categories: Adjuncts and Lecturers. Part-time faculty teaching less than half-time are classified as Adjuncts; part-time faculty on annual contract to teach half-time or more are classified as Lecturers. In cases where part-time faculty are employees over an extended period, the University seeks to provide adjusted compensation in an equitable manner. |
C. Guidelines 1. The department chair will notify the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean of the need for part-time faculty and will receive the Dean’s approval before negotiating employment. 2. Compensation for part-time teaching will be negotiated by the Dean in accordance with regular schedules of remuneration based on degree held, experience, and duties. 3. Part-time faculty share in certain government-mandated University programs: Social Security (File 144.2 ), Unemployment Compensation Insurance (File 144.3), and Workers’ Compensation Insurance (File 144.4). 4. Part-time faculty receive benefits relating to the use of University facilities and admission to cultural and athletic events (File 147.8). They are also eligible for family/medical leave (File 815.1) and may make tax-deferred contributions into a Supplemental Retirement Annuity. 5. All part-time faculty are expected to be accessible to the students whom they teach in order to provide appropriate academic assistance. 6. The University will attempt to provide part-time faculty with office space and equipment adequate to their assigned duties. 7. Part-time faculty will receive all University information and messages pertaining directly to their assigned responsibilities. Whenever practicable, part-time faculty will be listed in the campus directory and the University catalog. 8. All part-time faculty will be evaluated according to criteria consistent with the duties specified in their contracts. Evaluations will be considered in decisions concerning contract renewals and increases in compensation. 9. Part-time faculty are not eligible for tenure. 10. In accordance with Furman's faculty constitution, part-time faculty who are employed by Furman on annual contracts for teaching and research for half-time or more are members of the faculty and may vote at faculty meetings. These part-time faculty will normally be classified as Lecturers. 11. Lecturers are eligible to march at graduation and convocations, may attend University dinners and functions, and in their second year are eligible to assume advisory responsibilities and serve on some University committees. 12. This policy is not applicable to visiting professors and lecturers brought to the University in accordance with individually negotiated arrangements. 13. This policy is not applicable to administrators who teach or to faculty with tenure. ........................... |
157.3 Promotion |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/10/1997 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 157.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.3 Promotion |
A. Background Promotion from one rank to another is intended to recognize and encourage professional achievement on the part of the faculty member as well as to acknowledge significant service to the university. The judgment of faculty peers and administrators is an important factor in decisions on promotion. |
B. Policy A faculty member is eligible to apply for promotion to the next higher rank when that faculty member's academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service are consistent with the expectations of that rank as established in the Guidelines of File 157.8. |
C. Guidelines 1.The various ranks used at Furman and the academic requirements and expectation of performance and achievement for holding each rank are described in File 157.8. 2.Criteria used for promotion include the following: Preparation: degrees held, additional study; Experience: number of years, types of schools, level of work, related non- academic experience. Regularly used evaluation criteria (File 152.2, "Evaluation of Faculty"): teaching effectiveness, professional activity, institutional service, devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. 3. An Assistant Professor will normally spend at least six years at that rank before promotion to Associate, while an Associate will normally spend at least seven years at that rank before promotion to Professor. Time served in rank, however, is not a sufficient condition for promotion to the next higher rank. 4.The procedures for decisions on promotion and tenure (File 158.4.) are similar.
5. Promotion and the granting of tenure are not necessarily interrelated. An untenured faculty member may be promoted, and a faculty member may be granted tenure without being promoted. 6. At every decision-making level a serious effort shall be made to requite comparable service with comparable rank. . .......................... |
157.4 Probationary Appointment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.4 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/1999 |
| Replaces File: 157.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.4 Probationary Appointment |
A. Background Probationary appointment provides an opportunity for new faculty members to develop their skills and for the University to evaluate its faculty or develop temporary programs. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are on annual probationary appointment until such time as they are either granted tenure or released. (See File 158.4.) All members of the faculty, whether tenured or not, are entitled to academic freedom as set forth in the 1940 Statement of Principles on Academic Freedom and Tenure, formulated by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors, and adopted by the Board of Trustees of Furman University. |
C. Guidelines 1. The tenured members of each department shall meet at least annually to review the performance of any department members on probationary appointment. The chair shall then review with the faculty member or members concerned the department's evaluation and shall advise on appropriate measures for improvement if any should be thought necessary. 2. In addition to the annual review described in Guideline 1, a pre-tenure review will be conducted for all probationary faculty members appointed with fewer than three (3) years of credit toward tenure. The purpose of this review is constructive evaluation of the faculty member's progress towards fulfilling the criteria for tenure. Normally, this review will occur during the third year of a probationary faculty member's employment. However, for faculty members appointed with two (2) years of credit toward tenure, this review will be conducted in their second year at Furman. No pre-tenure review will be conducted in their second year at Furman. No pre-tenure review will be conducted for faculty members appointed with three (3) years or more of credit toward tenure. The process and criteria for this review are similar to those of the tenure review (See File 158.4.). The faculty member shall present to the department chair a file summarizing her or his activities to date. The chair will make the file available to the tenured members of the department and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. If the chair is not tenured, then the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will appoint a tenured member of the department to conduct the review and perform the chair's duties outlined in this policy. The tenured members of the department will meet to evaluate the faculty member's progress and the department chair will submit to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean a letter representing the evaluative opinions of the department's tenured faculty. The chair's letter will become part of the probationary faculty member's tenure review dossier. Tenure department members may also submit individual letters to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. The Vice President for Academic affairs and Dean will meet with the chair to provide a University perspective on the faculty member's progress. The chair will then discuss the review with the probationary faculty member. 3. The total probationary period may not exceed seven (7) years of full-time teaching experience at accredited four-year colleges or universities, except that the probationary period may extend to as much as four (4) years at Furman even if the total full-time service in the profession thereby exceeds seven (7) years. The terms of such extension will be stated in writing at the time of initial appointment. Note: In accordance with the AAUP definition of probation, the four (4) and seven (7) year periods include a terminal year following a denial of tenure. 4. The University is not obligated to reappoint a faculty member at the end of a probationary year nor to give reasons for such non-reappointment. 5. In the event of a decision not to reappoint at the conclusion of a probationary period, the faculty member shall be informed in writing. The relevant schedules for notification are: Not later than March 1 of the first academic year of service at Furman, if the appointment expires at the end of that year; or, if a one-year appointment terminates during an academic year, at least three (3) months in advance of its termination. Not later than December 15 of the second academic year of service at Furman, if the appointment expires at the end of that year; or, if an initial two-year appointment terminates during an academic year, at least six (6) months in advance of its termination. At least twelve (12) months before the expiration of the appointment after two (2) or more years at Furman. 6. The probationary faculty member has rights of due process as defined in File 131.5. ........................... |
157.4 Faculty Status: Probationary Appointment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 5/13/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.4 |
| Adoption Date: 5/9/1994 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/17/2000 |
| Replaces File: 157.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/14/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
Faculty Status: Probationary Appointment |
A. Background Probationary appointment provides an opportunity for new faculty members to develop their skills and for the University to evaluate its faculty or develop temporary programs. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are on annual probationary appointment until such time as they are either granted tenure or released. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, file 158.4.) All members of the faculty, whether tenured or not, are entitled to academic freedom as set forth in the 1940 Statement of Principles on Academic Freedom and Tenure, formulated by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors, and adopted by the Board of Trustees of Furman University. |
C. Guidelines 1. The tenured members of each department shall meet at least annually to review the performance of any department members on probationary appointment. The chair shall then review with the faculty member or members concerned the department's evaluation and shall advise on appropriate measures for improvement if any should be thought necessary. 2. The total probationary period may not exceed seven years of full-time teaching experience at accredited four-year colleges or universities, except that the probationary period may extend to as much as four years at Furman even if the total full-time service in the profession thereby exceeds seven years. The terms of such extension will be stated in writing at the time of initial appointment. Note: In accordance with the AAUP definition of probation, the four and seven year periods include a terminal year following a denial of tenure. 3. The University is not obligated to reappoint a faculty member at the end of a probationary year nor to give reasons for such non-reappointment. 4. In the event of a decision not to reappoint at the conclusion of a probationary period, the faculty member shall be informed in writing. The relevant schedules for notification are:
5. The probationary faculty member has rights of due process as defined in file 131.5. ........................... |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.8 |
| Adoption Date: 10/14/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 157.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
A. Background Like most universities and colleges, Furman organizes its faculty on the basis of academic rank. Each full-time faculty member is designated as either Instructor, Assistant Professor, Associate Professor, or Professor. |
B. Policy The academic rank of an individual faculty member shall be determined according to academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service. All Furman faculty are expected to teach well, to be engaged in scholarly or creative activity, and to be responsible citizens of the institution. |
C. Guidelines 1. The different academic ranks may be broadly characterized as follows: Instructor: Faculty members who do not hold the doctorate or other appropriate terminal degree normally hold the rank of Instructor. Assistant Professor: Faculty members who have earned the doctorate or other appropriate terminal degree but who have limited teaching experience in an accredited senior college or university (normally fewer than six years) usually hold the rank of Assistant Professor. Associate Professor: Faculty members who hold the doctorate or other appropriate terminal degree, who have significant full-time teaching experience at the rank of Assistant Professor in an accredited senior college or university (normally six or more years), and whose achievements as teachers, scholars, and contributors to the work of the University indicate growing competence and stature that have resulted in the award of tenure usually hold the rank of Associate Professor. Professor: Faculty members who hold the doctorate or other appropriate terminal degree, who have extensive teaching experience at the rank of Associate Professor in an accredited senior college or university (normally seven or more years), and whose achievements as teachers, scholars, and contributors to the work of the university are consistent with its highest faculty rank usually hold the rank of Professor. 2. Ordinarily the terminal degree is the Ph.D. The designation of another degree as an appropriate terminal degree will be made by the relevant academic department in consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and will be clearly recorded in the original contract. 3. The rank of a new faculty member will be determined by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in consultation with the appropriate academic department. Rank at appointment shall be clearly stated in the original contract. 4. For a fuller statement of the criteria and procedures which govern promotion in rank, see File 157.3 ; for tenure policies, see File 158.4. ........................... |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 6/19/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.8 |
| Adoption Date: 4/30/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/30/2003 |
| Replaces File: 157.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
A. Background Like most other universities and colleges, Furman organizes its faculty on the basis of academic rank. Each full-time faculty member is designated as either Instructor, Assistant Professor, Associate Professor, or Professor. |
B. Policy The academic rank of an individual faculty member shall be determined according to academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service. All Furman faculty are expected to teach well, to be engaged in scholarly or creative activity, and to be responsible citizens of the institution. |
C. Guidelines 1. The different academic ranks may be broadly characterized as follows:
2. Ordinarily the terminal degree is the Ph.D. The designation of another degree as an appropriate terminal degree will be made by the relevant academic department in consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and will be clearly recorded in the original contract. 3. The rank of a new faculty member will be determined by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in consultation with the appropriate academic department. Rank at appointment shall be clearly stated in the original contract. 4. For a fuller statement of the criteria and procedures which govern promotion in rank, see File 157.3 for tenure policies, see File 158.4. ........................... |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.9 |
| Adoption Date: 1/10/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/28/1998 |
| Replaces File: 157.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
A. Background Furman University believes that the faculty should be comprised of the best available talent with the desired qualifications. |
B. Policy The recruitment of qualified faculty members is the joint responsibility of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the department in which the appointment is to be made. |
C. Guidelines 1. Equal employment opportunities will be provided for all applicants regardless of race, color, national origin, sex, age, or disability. The search for and hiring of new faculty, including advertising, will conform to University's affirmative action guidelines (See File 832.1.) Vacancies for full-time faculty will be placed in The Chronicle of Higher Education for a minimum advertisement period of thirty (30) days, unless the Affirmative Action Officer approves otherwise. The Personnel Director will coordinate the placement of these ads. Vacancies may also be listed in the discipline's own publication if desired by the department chair. Copies of such advertisements must be filed in the Personnel Office. The department chair also must provide affirmative action information to the Personnel Office for each applicant who is considered a finalist for the position. 2. The department chair should maintain a file on prospective faculty to use as vacancies occur and confer continually with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean regarding the adequacy of department personnel. 3. When it is agreed that a new or replacement faculty member is needed, the department chair is responsible for locating candidates of proven character and academic competence, and whose philosophy of education is compatible with that of the University. Continual consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and members of the department is imperative in the entire process. 4. A candidate who is seriously considered will be invited to visit the campus for orientation concerning the nature and purpose of the institution and evaluation by prospective colleagues. 5. A recommendation for appointment should be made by the chair of the department only after appropriate consideration by the members of the department and after appropriate supporting references and papers concerning the candidate's training, experience, and other qualifications (including transcripts of all college and graduate work) have been secured. 6. All understandings, limitations, and promises pertaining to proposed appointment are recorded in writing and become a part of the contract. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for final negotiations, the final terms of the contract, and securing approval of the faculty appointment by the President and the Board of Trustees. 7. When Furman invites a candidate to visit the campus, unless otherwise stipulated, all legitimate expenses for the trip will be paid for by the University. Only in unusual circumstances will the expenses of other members of the family be paid. ........................... |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.9 |
| Adoption Date: 11/11/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/11/2001 |
| Replaces File: 157.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
A. Background Furman University believes that the faculty should be comprised of the best available talent with the desired qualifications. |
B. Policy The recruitment of qualified faculty members is the joint responsibility of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the department in which the appointment is to be made. The search for and hiring of new faculty, including advertising, will conform to the University's affirmative action guidelines (See File 832.1). |
C. Guidelines 1. Vacancies for full-time faculty will be placed in the discipline's own nationally circulated publication or the Chronicle of Higher Education with a closing date of no less than 30 days from the day of publication, unless the Affirmative Action Officer approves otherwise. Copies of such advertisements must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Affirmative Action Officer, and filed in the Personnel Office. The department chair also must provide affirmative action information to the Personnel Office for each applicant who is considered a finalist for the position. 2. The department chair should maintain a file on prospective faculty to use as vacancies occur and confer continually with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean regarding the adequacy of department personnel. 3. When it is agreed that a new or replacement faculty member is needed, the department chair is responsible for locating qualified candidates of proven character and academic competence, and whose philosophy of education is compatible with that of the University. The department chair is responsible for ensuring that the interview process supports this goal and is reasonably consistent for each candidate for a given position. Continual consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and members of the department is imperative in the entire process. 4. A candidate who is seriously considered will be invited to visit the campus for orientation concerning the nature and purpose of the institution and evaluation by prospective colleagues. 5. A recommendation for appointment should be made by the chair of the department only after appropriate consideration by the members of the department and after appropriate supporting references and papers concerning the candidate's training, experience, and other qualifications (including transcripts of all college and graduate work) have been secured. 6. All understandings, limitations, and promises pertaining to proposed appointment are recorded in writing and become a part of the contract. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for final negotiations, the final terms of the contract, and securing approval of the faculty appointment by the President and the Board of Trustees. 7. When Furman invites a candidate to visit the campus, unless otherwise stipulated, all legitimate expenses for the trip will be paid for by the University. Only in unusual circumstances will the expenses of other members of the family be paid. ........................... |
157.92 Resignation |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.92 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 157.92 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.92 Resignation |
A. Background Turnover in faculty may be advantageous for both the University and individual faculty members. Since the departure of a faculty member may cause disruption in the academic program and make adjustments necessary, it is desirable that the resignation of a faculty member conform to a clear standard of practice. |
B. Policy The faculty member who plans to resign should give adequate notice to the University. |
C. Guidelines 1 A faculty members should give the department chair and Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean written notice of his resignation at the end of an academic year not later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after receiving notification of the terms of his proposed continued appointment at Furman, whichever is later. 2. In those unusual circumstances in which the faculty member may consider another position later than the above dates, he should discuss the matter with the department chair or Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean before entering serious discussions with another institution or agency. 3. Resignation later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after notice of terms for continued employment at Furman should occur only when the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean has agreed in writing to waive this requirement. 4. A faculty member should leave his position during the academic year only after a temporary or permanent replacement has been secured and after receiving written approval from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 5. Negotiations with potential Furman faculty members who are members of the faculty of other schools should be concluded, so far as possible, after April 15 (See File 157.9.). ........................... |
157.92 Resignation |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.92 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 157.92 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
157.92 Resignation |
A. Background Turnover in faculty may be advantageous for both the University and individual faculty members. Since the departure of a faculty member may cause disruption in the academic program and make adjustments necessary, it is desirable that the resignation of a faculty member conform to a clear standard of practice. |
B. Policy The faculty member who plans to resign should give adequate notice to the University. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should give the department chair and Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean written notice of resignation not later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after receiving their contract renewal, whichever is later. 2. In those unusual circumstances in which faculty may consider another position later than the above dates, they should discuss the matter with the department chair or Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean before entering serious discussions with another institution or agency. 3. Resignation later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after notice of terms for continued employment at Furman should occur only when the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean has agreed in writing to waive this requirement. 4. A faculty member should leave his or her position during the academic year only after a temporary or permanent replacement has been secured and after receiving written approval from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. ........................... |
158.1 "Self-Employed" Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 158.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
158.1 "Self-Employed" Faculty |
A. Background In 1971, the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) interpreted Revenue Ruling 55-243 as revised by Ruling 71-7 to apply to all ordained faculty members who were employed by a religious institution regardless of their denomination or institutional function. Accordingly, these faculty members were declared "self-employed" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. In 1992, the South Carolina Baptist Convention severed ties with Furman University, and the University became private rather than a religious institution. As a result, the IRS ruling applies only to the Chaplain and Associate Chaplain who are performing ministerial duties for Furman University and all other ordained ministers are treated as "regular employees" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. |
B. Policy Furman University will abide by the interpretation of the Revenue Ruling 71-7 until such time as that interpretation is changed. |
C. Guidelines 1. Under the ruling, the University Chaplain and Associate Chaplain are considered "self-employed" and are required to pay all of their Social Security tax following the self-employed rates prescribed by IRS. The University does not share this expenditure. 2. The University has agreed to withhold from the salary an amount designated by the "self-employed" person to cover his or her necessary withholding and Social Security payments, thus avoiding for him or her the necessity of filing quarterly estimates and tax payments. 3. The "self-employed" person may claim a portion of his or her salary as housing allowance by filing a request with the Personnel Office. The request will be reviewed by the President for approval. 4. The University recognizes that this arrangement relates only to the technicality of an IRS ruling and affirms that such "self-employed" ordained faculty have the same internal status and privileges as all other members of the faculty. ........................... |
158.1 "Self-Employed" Faculty |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/10/2003 |
| Replaces File: 158.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
158.1 "Self-Employed" Faculty |
A. Background In 1971, the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) interpreted Revenue Ruling 55-243 as revised by Ruling 71-7 to apply to all ordained faculty members who were employed by a religious institution regardless of their denomination or institutional function. Accordingly, these faculty members were declared "self-employed" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. In 1992, the South Carolina Baptist Convention severed ties with Furman University, and the University became a private rather than a religious institution. As a result, the IRS ruling applies only to the Chaplain and Associate Chaplain, who are performing ministerial duties for Furman University. All other ordained ministers are treated as "regular employees" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. |
B. Policy Furman University will abide by the interpretation of the Revenue Ruling 71-7 until such time as that interpretation is changed. |
C. Guidelines 1. Under the ruling, the University Chaplain and Associate Chaplain are considered "self-employed" and are required to pay all of their Social Security tax following the self-employed rates prescribed by IRS. The University does not share this expenditure. 2. The University has agreed to withhold from the salary an amount designated by the "self-employed" person to cover his or her necessary withholding and Social Security payments, thus avoiding for him or her the necessity of filing quarterly estimates and tax payments. 3. The "self-employed" person may claim a portion of his or her salary as housing allowance by filing a request with the Personnel Office. The request will be reviewed by the President for approval. 4. The University recognizes that this arrangement relates only to the technicality of an IRS ruling and affirms that such "self-employed" ordained faculty have the same internal status and privileges as all other members of the faculty. ........................... |
158.4 Tenure |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 158.4 |
| Date of Origin: 10/14/1981 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
158.4 Tenure |
A. Background The Board of Trustees of Furman University has adopted the 1940 AAUP statement entitled "Academic Freedom and Tenure," and, in order to promote academic freedom, grants tenure to faculty members after a suitable probationary period. |
B. Policy Faculty members granted tenure are on permanent appointment and may be terminated only for adequate cause. For a fuller explanation of adequate cause, see Policies and Procedures Manual, File 131.5. Full-time faculty members not on tenure are considered to be on probationary appointment (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 157.4). |
C. Guidelines 1. Eligibility
2. Procedures
........................... |
158.4 Tenure |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.4 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 158.4 |
| Date of Origin: 10/14/1981 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
158.4 Tenure |
A. Background The Board of Trustees of Furman University has adopted the 1940 AAUP statement entitled "Academic Freedom and Tenure," and, in order to promote academic freedom, grants tenure to faculty members after a suitable probationary period. |
B. Policy Faculty members granted tenure are on permanent appointment and may be terminated only for adequate cause. For a fuller explanation of adequate cause, see File 131.5. Full-time faculty members not on tenure are considered to be on probationary appointment (see File 157.4). |
C. Guidelines 1. Eligibility
2. Procedures
........................... |
158.5 Eligibility for Academic Administrators for Tenure |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 158.5 |
| Date of Origin: 9/19/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
158.5 Eligibility for Academic Administrators for Tenure |
A. Background Furman has a number of academic administrators who teach and/or have other academic responsibilities and who have been excluded from eligibility for tenure by the policy requiring "full-time teaching" experience. (See File 158.4.) That policy discriminates unduly against administrators holding academic rank who plan to return to full-time teaching. |
B. Policy Under certain conditions some academic administrators who have faculty status and rank in an academic department may qualify for tenure. |
C. Guidelines 1. Any academic administrator or program coordinator who devotes half or more of his or her official job-load to teaching credit courses may be considered for tenure. For example, an academic dean or director of an academic program or division who teaches half-time or more can qualify for tenure. The probationary period will be the same as for full-time teachers. 2. A person who was first employed as a full-time teacher and who served for a year or more in that capacity but later was given administrative duties in the academic program will be considered for tenure. The combined duties as teacher and administrator will count in the probationary period as though he were teaching full time. However, any year in which he does not teach cannot be counted in the probationary period. 3. A person who satisfies Guidelines 1 and 2 above will not perforce be awarded tenure if there is not a bona fide need for his services as teacher. 4. If Guideline 3 applies to an administrator who has served the probationary period, it will not be mandatory to release him or her if he or she cannot be awarded tenure. In such a case he or she may be retained because of his or her status as an administrator. 5. An administrator cannot be considered for tenure in his administrative position. 6. An academic administrator must hold faculty rank in an academic department if he or she is to be considered for tenure. A recommendation for granting of tenure from the department chair will be necessary for the consideration. 7. A person who was originally hired as a full-time teacher and who subsequently was granted tenure, and who thereafter is moved into a nonacademic administrative position, will not be considered to be on tenure even though he or she may teach on a part-time (less than half a full load) basis. For example, if a full-time teacher were made business manager of the University (a "full-time" administrative position), in effect he would forfeit his or her tenure as a member of the faculty. Of course, should he subsequently leave his or her administrative position all reasonable efforts would be made to renew his or her faculty affiliation (and tenure) if such was his desire. ........................... |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 161.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 161.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
A. Background Furman University encourages its faculty members to serve the community and to further their professional development through consulting and other professional relationships. |
B. Policy Faculty members may be retained by individuals, industry, research organizations, or other agencies and institutions for consulting and other professional services when such activities do not detract from their duties as faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Consulting and outside employment must have the approval of the appropriate department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. Such activities must not encroach upon the faculty member's duties at Furman. The guiding principle is that a full-time faculty member is responsible to Furman and must give priority to University activities. 3. In instances requiring large amounts of time an appropriate adjustment in teaching load and salary paid by Furman may be made when such action is deemed fair and advantageous to both Furman and the faculty member. 4. Permission for consulting and outside employment will be granted consistent with the policy on faculty overload. (See File 117.1.) ........................... |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 161.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 161.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
A. Background Furman University encourages its faculty members to serve the community and to further their professional development through consulting and other professional relationships. |
B. Policy Faculty members may be retained by individuals, industry, research organizations, or other agencies and institutions for consulting and other professional services when such activities do not detract from their duties as a faculty member. |
C. Guidelines 1. Consulting and outside employment must have the approval of the appropriate department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. Such activities must not encroach upon the faculty member's duties at Furman. The guiding principle is that a full-time faculty member is responsible to Furman and must give priority to University activities. 3. In instances requiring large amounts of time an appropriate adjustment in teaching load and salary paid by Furman may be made when such action is deemed fair and advantageous to both Furman and the faculty member. 4. Permission for consulting and outside employment will be granted consistent with the policy on faculty overload. (See File 117.1.) ........................... |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 165.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 165.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
A. Background At times a faculty member may need to be away from Furman to pursue personal and professional goals. |
B. Policy Furman University encourages members of the faculty to use leaves of absence of a term or longer for professional study, research, writing, or other professional activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member who wishes to be on leave of absence should consult his department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All leaves must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. Leaves are normally without pay or other cash benefits, although in some instances a grant may be obtained for projects or activities. 3. A faculty member on leave without salary must pay the entire amount of the premiums for insurance. TIAA program payments during leave will be in the regular proportion of the salary paid. Presumably, the faculty member will arrange for his temporary employer or the source of his or her grant to assume these costs. 4. In most cases the faculty member on leave without salary will continue to receive other fringe benefits to which he or she is entitled. 5. A leave without pay does not prejudice in any way a faculty member's eligibility for a sabbatical leave or early retirement. Time spent on leave without pay does not count as service to Furman University; yet it does not interrupt continuity of service as required for sabbatical leave or early retirement. ........................... |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 165.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 165.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
A. Background A faculty member may request a leave of absence for personal or professional reasons. (For family and medical leaves of absences, see file 815.1; for military leaves of absence, see file 877.8.) |
B. Policy Furman University encourages members of the faculty to use leaves of absence of a term or longer for professional study, research, writing, or other professional activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member who wishes to be on leave of absence should consult his or her department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All leaves, and the terms of the leave, must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. Usually a faculty member on leave will receive no pay or retirement contributions from the University and will pay the entire amount of the premiums for insurance. However, the faculty member may arrange for payment of a stipend, retirement contributions, or insurance premiums from some other source. 3. In most cases the faculty member on leave without salary will continue to receive other fringe benefits to which he or she is entitled (e.g. tuition benefits, library and/or PAC access, etc.). 4. A faculty member on leave of absence without pay is eligible to apply for internal grants (e.g. Research and Professional Growth or Faculty Development). 5. The Dean, in setting the terms of a leave of absence without pay, may allow it to count toward years of service for sabbatical leave or early retirement. Years of service accumulated prior to the leave of absence will continue to count toward sabbatical leave or early retirement. 6. The Dean, in setting the terms of a leave of absence without pay, may allow it to count toward tenure (see file 158.4) and/or promotion (see file 157.3). ........................... |
166.1 Attendance at Professional Meetings |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/30/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 166.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/30/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/30/2001 |
| Replaces File: 166.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
166.1 Attendance at Professional Meetings |
A. Background Attendance at professional conferences and meetings enables faculty members to keep abreast of developments in their academic fields, affords contact with other professionals, and stimulates thinking and planning beyond the routine of regular activities. Funds, however, are limited, and the travel requests now greatly exceed the budgeted amounts. |
B. Policy The University supports a program of financial assistance for tenured or tenure-track faculty to participate in the meetings of professional or learned organizations. It is necessary to establish the following guidelines so as to enable as many faculty members as possible to take advantage of the program. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will reimburse up to 100 percent of the travel expenses of those who: receive an award; read a research paper or give a scholarly lecture at an international, national, regional, or state meeting; are officers or members of a committee of the whole organization of an international, national, regional, or state society; and/or, give a featured artistic performance or exhibition. Limit per trip: $1,000. Limit per year: $1,500. 2. The University will reimburse up to 80 percent of the expenses of a faculty member who: chairs a session for the reading of papers; serves as a panelist responding to a paper; participates in a learning workshop; or, is a member of a panel on the program of the meeting of an international, national, regional, or state society. Limit per trip: $700. 3. The University will reimburse up to 65 percent of the expenses of a faculty member who simply attends a meeting of an international, national, regional, or state association. Limit per year: $600. 4. The total reimbursement of expenses for all trips, all categories combined, cannot exceed $1,500 per faculty member per year. 5. Those faculty members with extraordinary needs or situations may request additional funds from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, should they be available. 6. To expedite the processing of forms in the Office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, faculty members are strongly encouraged to submit travel requests for professional meetings scheduled during the fall term within two (2) weeks after the start of fall term classes. Travel requests for the winter term should be submitted by November 1. Requests for travel in the spring term should be submitted by January 10. Applications for professional meetings during the summer should be submitted by May 1. Travel requests from faculty who learn of professional opportunities after those dates will also be accepted. Faculty members should discuss with their department chair the arrangements they plan for their classes during their absence. Applications must be approved and signed by the department chair. 7. Airline reservations must be made through the travel agency specified by the University. When the meeting schedule makes such an arrangement possible and a substantial saving can be achieved, the traveler should stay over on Saturday night. 8. When travel is by motor vehicle, faculty members should share a vehicle. 9. Estimates of costs should be as precise as possible. Reimbursements for food costs will not exceed $30.00 per full day of attendance. Lodging shall not exceed $110.00 per day for a single room. The University will subsidize no more than four (4) days at any single conference unless the traveler stays over for a Saturday night in order to reduce the cost of airfare. When possible, faculty members are encouraged to share hotel rooms to reduce costs. 10. Vouchers and receipts must be submitted within two weeks of the meeting. Faculty members who read papers, chair sessions, or serve as a discussant should include a copy of the program announcement listing their participation. 11. Faculty members whose activities at professional meetings are not covered by any of the above categories should discuss their situation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. ........................... |
167.8 Expectations of Scholarly and Creative Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 167.8 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/1/2004 |
| Replaces File: 167.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
167.8 Expectations of Scholarly and Creative Activity |
A. Background The scholarly and creative activity of a faculty is vital to effective teaching at the college level and to the life of the university. In evaluating the overall performance of a member of the faculty, the department chairperson, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and the Faculty Status Committee consider the following to be of major importance: teaching effectiveness, which is the most important criterion; scholarly or creative activity; institutional service. |
B. Policy Furman University expects all members of the faculty to be engaged in scholarly or creative activity. The University also encourages each faculty member to engage in original research , but appropriate expectations vary among disciplines. The University provides substantive support for scholarly and creative activity. |
C. Guidelines 1. The primary aim of scholarly and creative activity at Furman should be the enrichment of teaching. 2. Scholarly activity refers to those pursuits that increase one's knowledge about his or her discipline or related disciplines or that increase the body of knowledge of the scholarly community. Research, which is one type of scholarly activity, refers to those pursuits that lead to the presentation for critical response of one's findings or interpretations to a community of scholars of one's discipline or of other disciplines. Creative activity refers to those pursuits that lead to the production or the interpretive performance for an audience of works of art. 3. Scholarly and creative activity is understood to go beyond usual preparation of courses. 4. Publication and presentation are important, and in some disciplines essential, types of scholarly activity. The University encourages and supports the faculty's efforts toward publication and presentation. 5. In evaluating a faculty member's scholarly or creative activity, the Faculty Status Committee and the Vice President of Academic Affairs and Dean will take into consideration the diversity of scholarly activity across disciplines. ........................... |
167.9 Support for Scholarly and Creative Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: , |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 167.9 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/1/2004 |
| Replaces File: 167.9 |
| Date of Origin: 9/10/1990 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
167.9 Support for Scholarly and Creative Activity |
A. Background Although Furman's primary emphasis is on teaching, the University expects scholarly or creative activity by faculty members throughout their careers. |
B. Policy The University encourages scholarly and creative activity through financial assistance, reduced teaching loads, leaves of absences, and sabbatical leaves. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member considering major projects in research, other scholarly activity, or creative work should consult with the department chair as to how the project might influence his or her professional responsibilities to Furman. 2. Funding to support research, other scholarly activity, and creative work of the faculty is administered through the faculty committee on Research and Professional Growth and the Office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Projects eligible for funding by this committee are those designed to promote the professional development of the faculty member as a scholar or creative artist. Guidelines governing the projects supported by this committee are available from the chair of the committee. 3. Funds are provided by the Faculty Development Committee, an administrative committee, for projects designed primarily for the improvement of teaching. Guidelines for proposals to this committee are available from the Office of Faculty Development. 4. The Office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean provides support for faculty research and professional development and for travel to professional meetings. 5. In addition to requesting support from University sources, faculty members are encouraged to seek grant support from outside agencies. 6. Upon the recommendation of the department chair and with the approval of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, adjustments in teaching load may be made for faculty actively engaged in a major project of research, other scholarly activity, or creative work. 7. The University provides sabbatical leaves as outlined in File 168.1 and leaves of absence as outlined in File 165.5. ........................... |
168.1 Sabbatical Leaves |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 168.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 168.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
168.1 Sabbatical Leaves |
A. Background Furman supports sabbatical leaves as a means to improve the quality of education to the University . Therefore, sabbaticals are to be designed to contribute to the professional resources and effectiveness of the faculty member and thus to enhance the value of his or her subsequent services to the University. |
B. Policy Any full-time faculty member who has taught at Furman for six (6) consecutive years (See File 165.5, C.5.) and is on tenure shall be eligible for sabbatical leave during his or her seventh year and remains eligible until a sabbatical is approved and taken. Each six (6) years of teaching subsequent to a sabbatical makes the faculty member eligible for an additional sabbatical. Sabbatical leaves will be approved on the basis of (1) the academic merit of the proposed program, and (2) the availability of University resources to allow the faculty member to be away without jeopardizing the academic program. |
C. Guidelines 1. A person eligible for sabbatical leave must make application through the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean on forms provided by the Research and Professional Growth Committee . The application shall be accompanied by a project outline describing how the leave will be used to contribute to the applicant's professional growth. The application must be approved by the Research and Professional Growth Committee, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and the President. The Research and Professional Growth Committee, with advice from the department, evaluates the academic merit of a sabbatical proposal and makes its recommendation to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean; the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean approves or disapproves the proposal in light of resources allocated to the academic program. 2. Except under extraordinary circumstances no faculty member within three (3) years of retirement shall be eligible for sabbatical leave. 3. The eligible member may elect to take a sabbatical leave of one half an academic year at full salary or a full academic year at half salary , provided such a leave can be arranged without detriment to the work of the department. Under the three term system a faculty member may receive a full salary for one of the twelve-week terms plus the eight-week term if he or she teaches three (3) courses the other twelve-week term, or may be on leave at half salary during all three (3) terms of session. 4. While the faculty member is on sabbatical leave, the University continues full payment on benefits. 5. It is presumed that faculty member on sabbatical leave will not be on salary for services in another institution or organization. This restriction does not apply to fellowships or grants-in-aid which, after due allowance for unusual expenses, adjusted costs of living, travel, and the like, do not increase the recipient's total income above his or her contract salary at the University. In unusual situations adjustments are made by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the recipient on the merits of the individual case. 6. Acceptance of a sabbatical leave includes an agreement that the faculty member return to Furman University for at least two (2) years following the sabbatical. If resignation occurs during the two-year period, the faculty member may be liable for the cost of his sabbatical pro-rated according to the period of his time remaining in the two-year obligation. Death, disability, or dismissal for cause of the faculty member removes this liability. 7. In general, the sabbatical leave may be used in any activity serving the purpose of the program and may emphasize research and writing, travel with a definite purpose, or service in the government or business. Use of sabbatical leave for the restoration of health or threatened breakdown may be approved in unusual cases. 8. Teaching courses (which are normally offered by the applicant) in an American college or university does not ordinarily meet the concept of constructive use of the sabbatical, but the Research and Professional Growth Committee may approve such teaching up to one half of a full sabbatical year in those cases judged to promote the academic growth of the faculty member. 9. A written report will be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Research and Professional Growth Committee within three (3) months of the faculty member's return to the University. The form and length of these reports are established by the Research and Professional Growth Committee. 10. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean includes an evaluation of the program in his annual report on the faculty to the Board of Trustees. ........................... |
170.1 Library Organization |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 170.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/27/1999 |
| Replaces File: 170.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
170.1 Library Organization |
A. Background The Furman University Libraries consist of the James B. Duke Library, the H. Kay Ezell Science Reading Room, and the Robert J. Maxwell, Jr. Music Library. The James B. Duke Library was built in 1958 with funds from the Duke Endowment. The H. Kay Ezell Science Reading Room, located in Plyler Hall, was established in 1966 and houses journals for Chemistry, Physics, Biology and Earth and Environmental Sciences. The Robert J. Maxwell Jr. Music Library, part of the Herring Music Pavilion, was built in 1998. The Libraries are organized to provide the most effective services and resources to its patrons within the framework of the University's Policies and Procedures Manual/Faculty Handbook, the Strategic Plan, and the Constitution and ByLaws of the Faculty of Furman University. |
B. Policy The libraries are vital to the overall success of Furman University as a leading liberal arts institution. They strive to meet the curricular and research needs of students and faculty and the general interest needs of the entire Furman community. Through judicious use of its faculty and staff, the library serves to assist and participate in the pursuit of meaningful scholarship. Using current technologies, the library seeks to identify and implement innovative means for broadening access to information beyond the immediate holdings while continuing to build and maintain an exemplary body of on-site resources. In addition to its primary mission, the library serves as a selective U.S. Government Document Depository for the 4th Congressional District of South Carolina and as the official archives for both the South Carolina Baptist Convention and for the University. |
C. Guidelines 1. General information.
2. Library File Summaries
........................... |
170.2 Library Hours |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 170.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/29/1999 |
| Replaces File: 170.2 |
| Date of Origin: 8/17/1993 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
170.2 Library Hours |
A. Background The Furman University libraries maintain hours designed to meet the information needs of members of the University community. The libraries will be open during those hours that students and faculty regularly make use of library resources and services. Statistics on use are kept to provide data for planning regular and exceptional library hours. Each of the libraries will be open during those days and times when evidence indicates that a substantial number of students or faculty members would make use of its resources and services. |
B. Policy The libraries, in cooperation with the academic officers, will publish annually its regular operating schedule and special hours for the entire year. |
C. Guidelines 1. University libraries will observe a "regular schedule" during the days that regular undergraduate classes are conducted during the academic year (September - May). 2. During the summer sessions (June - August), the libraries will observe an abbreviated schedule designed to meet the needs of summer school and continuing education students. 3. The libraries will be closed on official University holidays. These include New Year's Day, Good Friday, Independence Day, Labor Day, Thanksgiving, two days after Thanksgiving, Christmas Eve, Christmas Day, the day after Christmas and New Year's Eve. 4. The library will operate on an abbreviated schedule during the following academic calendar interims: Fall Break, Thanksgiving holidays, between Fall Term and Winter Term, between Winter Term and Spring Term, Easter Holidays, between Spring Term and the first Summer Session, between Summer Sessions, and between second Summer Session and Fall Term. The official schedule for each library will be posted on the front door, at the Circulation Desk, and on the library web page two (2) weeks prior to the interim period. Interim hours will be planned to meet the needs of continuing education students as well as students and faculty remaining on campus. 5. Library entry doors will be locked fifteen (15) minutes prior to closing. ........................... |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 171.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/29/1999 |
| Replaces File: 171.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/15/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
A. Background Furman University personnel need to be familiar with copyright law and the scope of educational fair use. These laws define what can and what cannot be legally photocopied, scanned, or otherwise reproduced in an educational setting |
B. Policy Faculty, staff and other Furman University employees are to adhere to the best of their understanding to the intent and provisions of the current United States copyright law. Each individual is responsible for seeing that he or she does not knowingly violate the law. |
C. Guidelines 1. The term of copyright protection for material copyrighted after January 1, 1978, is the life of the author plus fifty (50) years. All intellectual property is effectively copyrighted from the moment it is completed. 2. Copyright protection extends to all printed materials, literary works; musical works, including words; dramatic works, including any music; pantomimes and choreographic works; pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works; motion pictures and other audiovisual works; sound recordings; and computer files and software. 3. The copyright holder has exclusive rights in the copyrighted material: to reproduce; to prepare derivative works; to distribute; and in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works, pantomimes, and motion pictures and other audiovisual works, to perform publicly. The scope of exclusive rights in sound recordings and certain other materials is limited to some extent. A "non-profit" institution is not exempted from any of the above "rights." 4. Limitations on these exclusive rights include a "fair use" clause and permission for libraries to copy under certain circumstances, chiefly for interlibrary lending purposes. 5. Unless prior permission has been granted by the copyright holder, the standards of brevity, spontaneity, and cumulative effect apply to placing copies of material on reserve, and the library will enforce these restrictions. Without copyright permission, no copied item can be put on reserve for more than on term. 6. Faculty members may obtain copyright permission from the Copyright Clearance Center via the University Bookstore or directly from copyright holders, generally the publisher of the material. ........................... |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 171.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 171.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/15/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
A. Background Furman |
B. Policy Faculty, staff and other |
C. Guidelines 1. The term of copyright protection for material copyrighted after January 1, 1978 varies. In general, the term of copyright protection is life of the author plus seventy (70) years. More detailed information about when works pass into the Public Domain is available on the library Web site. According to the US Copyright Office, work is copyrighted from the moment it is created and fixed in a tangible form that is perceptible either directly or with the aid of a machine or device. While not required for copyright protection, authors may wish to register their work with the US Copyright Office. 2. Copyright protection exists in original works of authorship. Works of authorship include the following categories: · literary works · musical works, including any accompanying words · dramatic works, including any accompanying music · pantomimes and choreographic works · pictorial, graphic and sculptural works · motion pictures & other audiovisual works · sound recording; and · architectural works Computer software, multimedia works and other digital media are included. 3. The exclusive rights in copyrighted works are stated in Section 106 of Title 17: “Subject to sections 107 through 122, the owner of copyright under this title has the exclusive rights to do and to authorize any of the following”: · to reproduce the copyrighted work in copies or phone records; · to prepare derivative works based upon the copyrighted work; · to distribute copies or phone records of the copyrighted work to the public by sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease, or lending; · in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works, pantomimes, and motion pictures and other audiovisual works, to perform the copyrighted work publicly; · in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works, pantomimes, and pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works, including the individual images of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, to display the copyrighted work publicly; and · in the case of sound recordings, to perform the copyrighted work publicly by means of a digital audio transmission.
A non-profit institution is not excluded from violations of the above rights. 5. The principle of “fair use” permits limited reproduction of copyrighted materials when four factors are taken into consideration: a. the purpose and character of the use b. the nature of the copyrighted work (for example, fair uses of software and other digital media are more restrictive.) c. the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the whole d. the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value of the work Educational fair use does not exempt university faculty or staff members from any pertinent copyright legislation or guidelines. The library can provide information on the guidelines for educational fair use of copyrighted materials. Some questions may need to be referred to university legal counsel. 6. Additional copyright information can be found on the library Web site at http://library.furman.edu/copyright/ . 7. When placing copyrighted materials on reserve, faculty may look for guidance in either the Model Policy Concerning College and University Photocopying for Classroom, Research and Library Reserve Use (referred to as The Model Policy and available at http://www.cni.org/docs/infopols/ALA.html#mpup ) or the Agreement on Guidelines for Classroom Copying in Not-for-Profit Educational Institutions with Respect to Books and Periodicals (referred to as The Classroom Guidelines and available at http://www.publishers.org/conference/copyguide.cfm), which outlines the standards of brevity, spontaneity, and cumulative effect.
9. Library faculty, staff, and student workers are required to adhere to all copyright laws and guidelines in the conduct of their work. The library is not responsible for other copying of library materials by faculty, staff, students, or other patrons.
........................... |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 171.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 171.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/15/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? Yes |
171.1 Copyright Laws and Educational Fair Use |
A. Background Furman University personnel need to be familiar with copyright law and the scope of educational fair use. These laws define what can and what cannot be legally photocopied, scanned, or otherwise reproduced in an educational setting |
B. Policy Faculty, staff and other Furman University employees are to adhere to the best of their understanding to the intent and provisions of the current United States copyright law. Each individual is responsible for seeing that he or she does not knowingly violate the law. |
C. Guidelines 1. The term of copyright protection for material copyrighted after January 1, 1978, is the life of the author plus fifty (50) years. All intellectual property is effectively copyrighted from the moment it is completed. 2. Copyright protection extends to all printed materials, literary works; musical works, including words; dramatic works, including any music; pantomimes and choreographic works; pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works; motion pictures and other audiovisual works; sound recordings; and computer files and software. 3. The copyright holder has exclusive rights in the copyrighted material: to reproduce; to prepare derivative works; to distribute; and in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works, pantomimes, and motion pictures and other audiovisual works, to perform publicly. The scope of exclusive rights in sound recordings and certain other materials is limited to some extent. A "non-profit" institution is not exempted from any of the above "rights." 4. Limitations on these exclusive rights include a "fair use" clause and permission for libraries to copy under certain circumstances, chiefly for interlibrary lending purposes. 5. Unless prior permission has been granted by the copyright holder, the standards of brevity, spontaneity, and cumulative effect apply to placing copies of material on reserve, and the library will enforce these restrictions. Without copyright permission, no copied item can be put on reserve for more than on term. 6. Faculty members may obtain copyright permission from the Copyright Clearance Center via the University Bookstore or directly from copyright holders, generally the publisher of the material. ........................... |
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Originator: Director of Libraries | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Current File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Replaces File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Classification: Faculty | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| In Archive? Yes | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
A. Background Circulation policies exist in order to provide optimal access to library materials for all members of the University community and to provide fiscal accountability and minimize loss. The library's circulation system provides a variety of rules which consider several factors including the patron class (faculty, student, alumni), type of material (general books, reserves, media), and circulation period (1-hour, 24-hour, 3-week) among others. Some materials, such as reference books, government documents, and current periodicals, are not circulated. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
B. Policy All patrons must have a valid ID card with an attached Furman library bar code. The circulation system is designed to provide optimal access, various statistical reports, and speed and convenience for the patron. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
C. Guidelines 1. Listed below are a few of the groups considered by the circulation system and some of the rules which apply to each:
Faculty are expected to renew items when they become due. Items not renewed will be presumed lost and replacement costs will be billed to the faculty member.
*Items are renewable if not requested by another patron. **Recallable after 21 days 2. Library access and circulation privileges for patrons not listed above may be clarified by calling the Circulation Department. 3. Faculty do not incur fines unless an item has been recalled for use by another patron. If recalled, the fine is the normal fine from the new date due. 4. Students, dependents, staff, and alumni incur fines as follows:
5. As a courtesy the library sends recall and overdue notices for materials needed in the library. Notices are sent to the address listed in the Associate Dean and University Registrar's Office or the Human Resources Office as of the beginning of the term. Therefore, patrons are encouraged to report changes of address to the library Circulation Desk when checking out materials, as well as to the Associate Dean and University Registrar's Office or the Human Resources Office. Non-receipt of a recall or an overdue notice does not negate any fines which may be incurred. 6. All patrons are charged if they lose a book. Lost book charges are calculated at the replacement cost of the book plus a ten dollar ($10) processing fee. Any fines incurred for overdue items are added to the replacement cost and processing fee. Payment of lost book charges does not transfer ownership of the book to the patron. 7. Patrons are encouraged to pay fines and fees at the Circulation Desk before the end of the term in which they are incurred. Library charges not paid before the end of the term are referred to the business office for collection. ........................... |
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 | ||||||||||||||
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, | ||||||||||||||
| Originator: Director of Libraries | ||||||||||||||
| Current File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||
| Adoption Date: 5/9/2005 | ||||||||||||||
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/9/2005 | ||||||||||||||
| Replaces File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 | ||||||||||||||
| Classification: Faculty | ||||||||||||||
| In Archive? Yes | ||||||||||||||
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||
A. Background Circulation policies exist in order to provide optimal access to library materials for all members of the University community and to provide fiscal accountability and minimize loss. The library's circulation system provides a variety of rules that consider several factors including the patron class (faculty, student, alumni), type of material (general books, reserves, media), and circulation period (1-hour, 24-hour, 3-week) among others. Some materials, such as reference books, government documents, and current periodicals, are not circulated. | ||||||||||||||
B. Policy All patrons must have a valid ID card with an attached Furman library bar code. The circulation system is designed to provide optimal access, various statistical reports, and speed and convenience for the patron. | ||||||||||||||
C. Guidelines 1. Listed below are a few of the groups considered by the circulation system and some of the rules which apply to each:
|